(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Confession of Faith, of the Christians Known by the Name of Mennonites ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 






J^actMtli BttiinU!> »cii«il 




ANDOVER.HARVARD THEOLOGICAL 
UBRARY 

MDCCCCX 

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 



•ii 



f ^""•^•' 



<• 



i-U^^ U..J/ij^crz' 



■> 



u 












9 

t 



• 



t 
m 



•■ k 



« 



« 



' • ; 






^ 









■iA 



.• 



ft * 






♦f 



» 



<t 



* \ 



V 



Mifnnsxo V of fazvb, 

or THE CBR1STIAJII8 XlTOWZr BT THS VAMB OF 

^ IN THIRTY-THREE ARTICLES ; 
WITH /r mORT EXTRACT FROM THEIR CATECHISM. 



rwLAJsnisA'wstm fhom the gkhmait, 
AND ACCOMPANIED WITH NOTES. 

TO WmCH 18 ADDED 



^ AL80, 

PROM DsrrEREirr passages or the scriptures* 

1I.I.USTRATIVS OF THEIR 

dsMfewi^N, nmUh SIT Fraeiieef 

BT WaanSB, BpRKHOI<DBR, 
Paster Of th» Gli^nrek o€ tbe Mennoaltes $ 

Written by himlo the German Language, and 

from his manmcript translated, together 

with the foregoing Articles, 



" And are bsilt upon the fonlidation of the Apostles 
and Prophets, Jesus. Christ himself b^g the chidf cor- 
ner stoae." £ph. ^20. 



. WfiKlifster: 

HUNTED BT ROBINSON & BOLUS. 
-^1^7 — 



4 * INTRODUCTION. 

That those^wlio^becoiBe membeis of his chure^ 
must believ^e in him, and acknowledge him to 
be the Son of God and the Saviour of the world ; 
tiiat such believers shall ^baptized, according 
, to the words of Christ and his Apostles: He 
that believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved. 
Mark 16: 16. — Repent, and be baptized, every 
one of yqu, in the name of Jesus Christ, for the 
remission of sins — Then they that gkdly re- 
ceived, his word were baptized.. Acts 2: 38, 41. 
— But when they believ^ Philip preaching tiie 
thkigs concerning the kingdom of Ood, and the 
name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both 
men and women. Acts 8: 12. — And Crispus, 
the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on 
the Lord with all his house: and'many'of the 
Corinthians hearing, believed, and were b^pti- 
7.ed, Acts 18: 8.— And believers were the more 
added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and 
women. Acts 5: 14. — ^And they said, Believe on 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, 
and thy house. And they spake unto him the 

>rord of the Lord, and to* all that were in his 

■ — 

*Soifie contend that, u die Apostles baptized whele hostcw, 
or household*, of course there must have been young chil- 
dren among them, which also were baptized. But this in- 
•^^nce cannot jQstlf be drawn from either of the above qno- 
tations : for it is expressly said of Ciispos, tbi^chief ruler of 
the eynagogue, that- he bdiived on the Lord toith all hit 
hotuei — and of the boasehold of the keeper of the prison, it 
is said that the w«id of the Lenl was spohtn to him and la 
aU' ihmt u^ere tn M hmte, InfiMts, or little children, as 
they are ftot capable, to understand and receive the wor4y AOt 
ikhowing theiz light hand from their left, it would be useless 



ISTTaOBUC^ION. 6 

house. AoiA he took them %ke mnye hour of 
the hight, ^nd washed their sttvpee ; and was 
haptizedy he and all hb, strmghtway. Acts lir. 
31, 32, 33. — That such believers cmly are lit 
siibjects to receive theadiidnistration oi Chris- 
tian baptism ; that litdi^ childreH er infants, not , 
heing capable of believing, and being freely 
saved from the transgression and sin of our 
first parents, by the atoning merit and idood of 
Jesus Christ, the immaculate Litmb of God, 
which taketh away the sins of the world, have 
no need of baptism in their infancy, neither are 
they capable of receiving it, until ihey arrive to 
nsaiurer yearsj and be capable of thinking for 
tbcimselves, and of belie vir^ on the Son of God, 
and by&ith to behold that Saviour who bled 
and died on Calvary to redeem them from sin 
and death, and in whose name they are to be 
baptized* Also,, that we have no command- 
ment or intiniation from Christ, or bis Apostles, 
for infant biiptmm, but rather the reveRw* For, 
when they brought young children to Jestia that 
he should touch them, and his disdt>Ies rebuked 
those that brought ^hem, he showed great u- 
gard for them^ adid said to his disciples, to suffer 
the little children to oome unto him and forbid 
them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 
And he took them yp in his arms^ put his hands 
upon them, and blessed tham. Mark 10: 13, 
14, 16.~TBut neither did he baptize them him- 



— it- 



10 tpeak it to the A). Hence it ■'» ix^itei U^t there viere »o 



6 , INTRDDUfeT^OW. 

self, neifher commanded h^ t1iemioVe1}apl52ed. 
Ilence it is believed that Jesus Cbrist, by ta* 
king those children which were brought to him 
up in hi^ arms, laying his hands upon them and 
l)lessing Ihem, that thereby the whole Infaritite 
race of the children of fallen Adam are blessed^ 
saved, washed and cleansed, h^ his atoning 
blood, from the pollution of Adam's transgres- 
sion, and thus made heirs of eternal glory, to 
ihe ihexpressfble consolation and joy of afi be- 
lieving parents. And, furthermore. That ail 
manner of oaths are prohibited, according to the 
commandment of Christ, to Swear not at all: 
neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne : ndt 
by the* earth ; for it is his footstools neither by 
Jerusalem ; for it is the city of the great King : 
neither ^h alt thou swear by thy head; because 
thou canst not niake one hair white or black. 
But let ycfur communication be, Yea, yea. Nay, 
nay: for whatsoever is more than these^cometh 
of evil. Matth. 5: 34-37.— But above all thirigi*, 
my brethren, swear not ; neither by heaven, 
neither by the earth, neither by atiy other oath : 
but let yotir yea be yek; and your Day, nay ; 
lest ye lall into condemnation. Jartie^ 5: 12. t^ 
The preceding doctrines and religious tenefe 
were believed, acknowledged, adhered to, (aught 
and inculcateid, both by precept and example, 
by many ancient believers and faithful witness- 
es of the truth ; itiany ©f whom eetMi it with 
their Uood, in those times of darkness, i$uper> 
ttttioD, idolatry aud p.ers^ution ; wheaibeligbi 



. 4 



eaed, by tb^ hetrlot,#n<} mot^r of iwlots cin4 
abomins^tioiis of the earth, the church of Ro«iej 
who^w^ arrayed ia purple and scarlet colour, 
apd was drunkeq. wijh tne blopd of tlie saints, 
ai^d with the blood of tjbe martyrs of Jesus. — 
These ancient Christia^i^, apd fiiithful witiiess- 
€^ of the truth, being persecuted and disp^rs^ 
€^ into.differi^nt countries of the then, known 
^orid, were call^ by differeat names. Some 
were ^lled by the names of their founders ; 
others wip^re called by the names of tbe different 
places of theirVesidence; and again, others had 
^ name given them in derision. As Walden- 
ses, Albigen§p«, Paulicians, Hearicjans, P^tro- 
brusians, Bohemians, Apostolics^ Lollards, Ar< 
uoldists, ILieoni^te, Insabbatati, Gazares, and 
i^any more such names, which ^re not n^ces- 
s^ry to mention. ^ - 

NoA^^it is probable that the above named 
tribes oidenominationsof Christians were, some 
more.and some less, genuine in the confession 
o|l their faith, and in their practice; and that 
8^n;]$, in consequence of the bloody persecutionfir 
haviiig been dispersed intp different countrieifi 
mrty have detracted from their first tenets; yet, 
so tar as we can l^rq, their different creeds con- 
verge to this point: that wars of all kind are to 
be abolished among Christians ; that adult per- 
sqVis are the only fit subjects fpr the administra- 
tion of Christian baptism ; and that oaths of all 
kiad :9xe prohibited by Christ and to Apostlca. 



9 

Also, tlutt It iioa^Dtifensadlf to ^ world; ftni 
lis vain and ieetkig ftfiliidBS, koa diiiract«ridti6 
of a true CisiristiaQ. 

The above acGount is given (e prove tfeat dee 
«ttcdeediiii§r arttctes ef ouiOhiislian GMfeflsioto 
of Faiih are no'iietir thing ; but, that they m^ 
haeed on a foundalion ae ancient, wd i^es^ams^ 
as any that can he produced by any CfaridCia;^ 
denomtiHttiea. Yea^ as we have tbe eonSd^nei^ 
|0 believe that they are based on the doctrine^ef' 
Chrisi and his holy Apostles, itiay we not say^ 
that their foundation is^as anden^as the day? of 
the Apostteai? Kol^ithstanding) 

We freely acknowledge that wo derifved th» 
natae ife»na»i^e^, from that %imiMj^ r^omMir, 
Mjeniio Sxmon^— of whom we are not ashamed 
to say, that he was a shining light in* the time 
of tl^ refoHi()alio%.pfoelainHng loudly a^in^l 
(he snpowtiticms, idowtries and abominatiens/of 
the church of Rome ^ and that we adbej;^ the 
doctrine whichhe^ by the cio-qperating influeni^ 
of the Divine Sp^i^.adiijrance»,v taught and in^ 
culcated both by pieeept and e^cample. But, at 
the same time, many circumstanGes prove thai* 
the doctrine which Mmino tau^t, wa? bift^an 
echo to that which was advai^iD^ and taugbt Ly 
those ancient witnesses of the truth above de- 
'sctlbed, and in perfect unison witli it. So thai 
his sentimeots ^i the subjcict of religion aqd 
true piety may be cdmsidered nmterialty thd 
si^me, and inpei^fect concordance with theim^. 
save tbl^.wae*£&aK^,in Menno's time, ];:e(^e4 



to al^mofirpepfect^ysFtem. Ani thus the dhfer- 
tot ltiiiEi(^68 of tibat d^aoiniAalion of Chris- 
tians have, eince that time, been called Mea- 
Bonites* 

For what has laeeQ advanced above, tnany 
ifespectabte testimonials and evidences may bo 
adduced^ (mm a large German work of npwardiT' 
qI 900 folio pages. This work contains much 
i»atter^of «hurcU history, atid aacouat» ol* tJ6e 
Martjrl, llttoughout every ceialnry from the- 
days (^ Christ and his Apostles, down- to the 
yedr 1660. -t It was compiled with much care 
and attention, frenm. the most ancient and au"* 
thendc a^i^ufits a;nd records of church history . 
and chronolt^yjjy T. J. V. Baaght — entitled 
Dfin Bi^xjTio® ScHAu-PiiATz, Oder Mah- 
fYiS^R Seieo&l ,iyER Taupfs-Gesinnten, 
ade0 Wehkloseisj. CHRisrrfiN, etc^-^-ii e. The 
Btj>obx .Theatre, or Martyrs' Mirror 
OP THB- Anabaptists, or Depenci^less 
Giifiisii^'jqfS, etc. This valuable' worl^ Aras 
complet^ in the year of our Lord 1659, and 
peinted in the liOW Dutch langnage ; and^in pro- 
eeiss of time^ it wds traoslat^d into tlie German 
language-^as also w^re the writings of Men- , 
ifoSii^ON and TH^EOBioiE Phili**; in Wiilch 
lianguage tl^ey am ndw extant, and have gon^ 
throi^h several editiont; *He©B^a]so it will b« 
pr0pcr:'tq^.obaer\jjej that in (he Jargo work alioyo 
refened*to,.are conilfeiiied the fhirty-thtee arti-* 
cl^ Avhioh con^jrige* the mib^eqoe©! 'Coiafe|siou 

oiPn&iu ma; " '.* ^- ^^ 

' . it. 



.alent ia our day-and country, i^ )v^v'4e^mQ4 
ni^cessary toiave the articjes of 01,11; £Eiithtrap9r 
lated into the English language, and qf iiaviog 
them publtsbed tkerein, for th^ teneit.and prop- 
a^atioa of the church; hqpi^ •and«beUevii^ 
t&at- thjey will also be rgfLcTwitb advantage by 
ail Cbristiaa denanii^tions ; inasmuch asth&j? 
ai^fbased on the. word of God, |ini pohstt ^lit 
the, murraw way that leadeth tp^lif«l«tevaaI.-Tt 
Aod, should our.^]%|ish ft ienib.haT^ hereto^ 
fore taken up wrong and qn&voa#able idea^, 
egnceming our reljgioiiis ^prof^sions, 4 knowl- 
edge 9f 4he^ iiot;^ >mvLy^hdxe the .^pQtabk 
tendency .of disposing them j^ chapge tb«Hr 

minds, and t^. think quite j^lilptwi^- 4 
should tbp/oUm^g pages b^e^ w^h can<feuj:, 
which .we»sincepel); deiaire, w^.^1^ J^Qt. tfi^ 
will be edifying to thc^usancj^Q/ our fellow pilr 
grims^oja/the r6ad to bea^^ ;^jaixd inay'he thp 
metfri of porting oul, in soia^ 4^gpe> that 
strait gnte and-narcow way wlucl4|Sg|or4ing:tp 
the jvsrords of o«r Lord and Saviour Jesu^ Uhiifitj. 
is fouad bjit by .fe>^. Matth. 7: 13, 14 ' .^ 
Now^ turtle Germqin work abpye alluded to, 
whtcli ccMitiuns much autfie^tjic^evidenfceA t€( 
what haip60n advanced,isj,adk wpre, inaccess* 
ible t6 many of our EogU^ rewers, \^e will 
endeavor to adduce Bc>n\e te^tiraQnyjto,prQjr,e Ure* 
Antiquity ^f our religious confession i0f faith, 
from pRl.MosHEpM's. Ecclesiastic AX 5is- 
^,ToiJ[^, wJiicWs^«yiciraUyiidmitt^d4Qbea4wi3--; 



^mmmmBsspr^^'^^^BtmaBm^^sm^^^mBmmmmBmmmm 



inr^bxivcrt^. 11 

afd wark;^This respectable historian, in giving 
an account of the Waldenses, in (he 12ifa cen- 
tury, 5tb chapter atrf 11 th section of his woric, 
writes as follows :— " • '" '*^r ' 

11: "Of alt the sects that arose in this'den- 
tnr3r, none was more distinguished by therfepft- 
tation it acquired, by the multitude of its vota-^ 
ries, and the testimony which its bitterest ene- 
rfites bore to the probity and innocence of its 
members, than that of the Waldenses, so called 
from their parent and founder, Peter Waldue. 
This sett 'was known by different denomina- 
tions: From the place where it first appeared, 
its members were called Che poor men ofLiom^ 
cjft Leonists; and from the woodeii shoes which 
its doctors wore, and a certain mark/ that was 
imprinted upon these shoes, they v/ere calfed 
Insabbatati, or JSahbatati. The origin of "this 
femous sect was as follows : Peter, an oipnlent 
merchant of Lions, stM'named Valderises, or 
Palidisius, from Y?itix, or Waldurtf,a town in the 
nmrquisate. ojf Lions, being exiremijly zealous 
foftheudVancement of trcFe pijftty iind Christian^ 
knowledge, employed a certain priesC, about the 
y^ar lieOjinkansFathig'from Latin into French 
th^^ Pour Gospels ; with other books of holy 
fcfiptuTiJ, and the most remarkable sentences of 
ihe-^dncient doctors, which were so highly es- 
i6^die3 in this century. Bat M sooner had he 
perused these saiCred books \rith a proper de- 
grtse of ajtentidn/thajl lie perfceived th^ the re- 
ligion tslii€ft.y^l||iow4«tiig^1^^ 






? 

It 



12 wmaoBvc'SMtQit* '* ■ 

ehiir^f 4iff^ed totally from thfrt vfbkh vrm 
originally it^culcated by Christ and his Apostle?. 
Struck with this glafipgvcentradiction between 
the doctrine of <he pontics aad the truths of the 
gospret, vxkd animated with a pious zeal for pro- 
tTCR>txng his own salvation and tliat of others, 
he abandoned his (uercantile vocation, distribu* 
t^dhis riehes among the poor, and forrniug an 
associatbn with other pious men, who had a- 
dopted his sentiments and his turn of devotion^ 
be began, in the year 1 180, to assume the quali- 
ty of a public teacher, and to instruct the mul- 
titude in the doctrines and precepts .of Chris'- 
tjunity* The archbishop of Uons, and the 
other rulers of the church in that province, <^ 
posed with vigour, this new doctor in the exer- 
cise of his ministry. But their opposition wa? 
unsttccessful; for the purity and simplicity of 
that rdtigion which these good men taught, tlie 
spotless innocence that shone forth in their live^ 
and action^, an<] the noble contempt of richer 
and honours *\^ich was cpnspibupus in the 
whole of th#i^ qond«ct and conversation,* ap^ 
pearedso.eti$^|;<^'to all 8»ch as bad any sensd 
of true piaty, tftat tbe mimber of t^heir disciples 
- and followers increfiteect from day today. Tbpy 
ftd?ordingly" formed religious assemblies^-firstaa 
yr^nce, and afterward in/ Lombardy, from 
wl|e»acethey pi»jiagated their sect throughqtit 
tlie qtJier proyiQjces^ of Eu^-ope with incredible^ 
rapid[hy«p.nd with ^chinyineibfe fertitude, thu^ 
tt^tUer prer^rj^^or^dbjioi'^d^^^ myeti* 



1 



_ .. ^1 T ■ a 



.^Ll. 



^^^Ifmm^mt 



tions of ni^rcife^ pet^eciitioi!i, oooM-Aamp their 
zeal, or entirely nifn their cause. 

12. "ITie attempts of Peter WaJdus and hia 
folfowers were neither employed nor d^^ned 
to introdnce new doctriniea into thfe chtircb. nor 
to propose Hew artictes 4rf fttith to Gbristiaiis. — 
All (hey aimed at wa4, to reduce ibe form^ff 
eedesiasticfll govermnent, and the lives aod 
manners both of the clergy and people, to that 
amiable simplicity, and that primiti\'C sanclaty, 
that characterized the apostolic nges, and w^ch 
appear so strongly recommended in theprec^ls 
and injunctions of tho-divitic author of our holy 
religion. In consequence of this design, they 
complained that the Roman <Jhurch had degcn- 
efated, under Constantino the Great, from its 
primitive punty and sanctity. They denied th« 
supremacy of the Homian pontiff, and mamtain- 
ed thdt the rulers atid ministers of the church 
were obliged, by their rocaiion, to imitate the 
poverty of the Apostles, and to procure for them- 
selves a subsistence by the work of their hands. 
They considered every CKristian as, in a cer- 
tain measure, qualified and authorized to in- 
strutotj exhort, and cotiflrm'the brethren in their 
Christian cours6,and demanded the restoration 
of the ancient penitential discipline of the 
church, i. e. the expiation of transgression bj 
prayer, fasting, and alms, which the new in-, 
vented doctrine of mditiffences had almost to- 
tally aboGshed. They ikt l)ie eanne 4iflae aflffm" 
««dj that every picrairChrietiafi wa» 



Jf4 ii&TJt€HP^GKB?iOf7. 

entitled ta,{»e80]:il^ to lite p^nilciiit the kind and 
degree -of sati^a^ion (H: expiation that th^ir 
traDsgression&requJred ; that confessaon ^ade 
to prieflfts was by; no- means aecessary, since the 
humble offender might acknowledge his sins 
and testify iis r&pentanee to any true»behevey, 
amd might expeet from such tbe-csounsels and 
admonition^ that his case andcircuiristanced de- 
manded^ They maintained, that the power of 
delivering sinners from the guilt and pu.nish- 
iiqifnt of their offences, belonged to God alone-; 
and that indulgences^ of consequence, w^Fe the 
enrainal inventions of: sordi(i avaiice. They 
looked upon the prayeris, and other ceremonies 
that were instituted in behalf of the dead, as 
vain, useless, and iibsurd, anddenied the exis- 
tence of departed souls in an intermediate state 
of purification ; afHrmingthat they were imme- 
diately upon the separation from the body re- 
ceived* into heaven, or thrust down to hell.— 

•Though w€ believe th&l the souls of the righteous, im- 
mediately upon the separation from the body; are received 
into heaven, or into a state of happiness, where they may 
rest from their labours and their works do follow them ; (Rev. 
14: 13.) yet we do not believe that their happiness and feli- 
city n fto consummate and complete as it will be a&er the re- 
union of soul and body in the resurrection of the dead at 
the day of judgment ; , • 

." For the widowed, lonely spirit, „ 
Incomplete till clothed afresh, 
Longs perfection to mherit — 
Longs to triumph in the flesh.'' 

' Then, when this coirttptible shall have put on ineoniiption, 
and this tDortal ^11. have p«t on immertaUfcyy them MH be 



?rb«i^) ahd other ten«ts of a like nature, com- 
fio^^ the system of doctrine plt)pagatecl by the 
Waldensea. Th«ir i^ules. of practice were ex- 
tremely austere; for they adopted, as the model 
of their moral discipline, the sermon of Christ 
to-the Mount, which they interpreted* and ex- 
pained in the most rigorous and literal manner, 
luid of consequence prohibiting and condemn- 

brought to pass the sayingr that' is written, Death is swallow- 
ed! tip in victory : O death, Vhere is thy sting 1 O grave, 
wliBt€f is thyvlotoiy'!. 1 Cor; .1§: 64, 65. — ^Then, when the 
HigbteoUfS jQdg.e shall say .to those ooMs right hand, Goiije 
ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the fotindatlon of the worl3 ; and they shall thus 
fo ioto Ufe\,et6rnal ; (Matth. 25: M, 46.)*'thcn4yiU they 6e 
crowned with lif$ aend immortality, with joys ineSIJa^. and full 
of glory, at God's right feand for ever and ever. Ahd, 

We also believe^ that the sbuls of the wicked, immediate- 
ly^ upo'B the Mparation from th& body, aie thrust down to hell, 
ox into a state, of miaeiy, where they are reseived in evorlaat. 
in2 chains of darkii^ss unto the judgment, of the great day ; 
(Jude'6.) and a certain fearful looking for of judgment and 
fiery indignation ; (Heb. 16*. 27. ) yet, notwithstanding, we do 
.BOt believe that theii^ misery ia so great and tormenting as it 
will be. after the re- union of sm[ and body, in the resurrec- 
tion at the day of judgment. Then, when the Righteous 
Judge shall pronounce the just sentence, Depart from me, ye 
eissed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his an- 
gels, (Matth. 25: 41.) what will th«n be .the honor ^nd eon- 
steniation of those guilty wretches, when they are cast into 
'the lake thatbumeth with fire and brimstone, and be torment- 
ed day and ni^t for ever and ever ! (Rev. 20: 10.) where 
their worm dieth not, and the fire i» not quenched. Mark 
9: 44. 

*« Haik the shrill outcries of the guilty wi^etcbes ! 
'Lively bright horror, and amazing anguish, 
Stare litfongh their eye-lids, while the livmg woim Uosl 
Qmwiog'withiii tfaeiB'P' 



16 IK'Tft^D^CTt^lU 

ing in tyeir society all vrwcs, and istfiH^ hf 
iaw, all attempts to the acqui«kioa of ^elttlll, 
the inflicting of capital punishments, self-de- 
fence against unjtist violence, and oatli^ of atl 
kinds. ' 

13. -^.The government of thie church w^« 
committed by the 'Waldenses to bishops, pres- 
byters and deacons; for they acknowtedged that 
these three ecclesiastical orders were mstituled- 
by Christ hiinself. But they looked upon- it as 
absolutely nece^^fy that all these coders should 
resemble exacf^the Apostles of the divine Sa- 
viour, arid be, like them, illiterate, poor, desti- 
fate of all worfdly possessions, atid Airnished 
with (Some laborious trade or vocation, in ord^r 
to gain by constant iiidustfy their daily subsis- 
tence* The laity were divided into two classes; 
one of which contained the perfect j and the 
other the tm/>er/ccr Christians. The former 
spontaoeously divested themselves of all world- 
ly possessions, manifested, in the wretchedness 
of their apparel, their excessive poverty, and 
emaciated their bodies by frequent fasting. The 
latter were less aUstere, and approached nearer 
to the method of livhig generally received, 
though they abstained, like tlie graver eiprt of 
aimbaptiste ia later times, from dl appearonfM 
of pomp afid luxury." 

Dr. Mo^eim's annotation 4o the 11th parsh 
graph above Inserted, in whi6h he faither illus- 
trates thfrorigia d the Waldenses^ tbgedn^r with 
ihe reply to that note, by bis rdsj^^t^eMe M&e 



^ 



18 " imsMmm^j^ 

eiv it would probably have been from- TaIdo,wbQ* 
* was remarkable for the purity of his doctrine in 
the ainth century, and was the contemporary . 
and chief councdlor of Ber^ngarius. .JBut the 
truth IS, that they derive jheir name fron) their • 
vallies in Piedmont, which in theiv- language a re. 
called Va<ux— hence Voidois, their true name,; 
hcBce Peter, or as others call him, John of Ly-. 
onS) was called in Latin Valdu^j because he 
had adopted their doctrine ; and hencfe the term 
VMenses mi Waldemes used by those who 
WTite in English or Latin, in the place of Vau-. 
dois. The bloody inquisitor Reinerus Sacco^ 
who exerted such a furious zeal for the destruc- 
lion of thtj Waldenses, lived but about eighty, 
yeara after Vald us of Lions, and mvist therefore 
be supposed to know whether or not he was the 
real fqunder of the Yaldensesor Leonist^; and 
yet it is remarkaUe that he speaks of the L^o- 
nists^ mentioned by Dr. Mosneim in the prece-. 
ding page as synonymous with Waldenses, as 
a sect t&fX bad iourished above five hundred 
years ; nay, nientionsauthors of note, who make 
thj^^^nta^ty remount to the apostolic age." — 
"I know mot upoipi what principle Dr. MosfaQimr 
maiolains, that the inhabitants of tlie valleys 
o/jPiedmont^re to be carefully distinguished 
fro«i tlie Waldejii^ea. . .;. . When tlie Papists 
ask us it^ere our, religion was he/ore Lutkef\ 
^e generally answer, In the Bible; and we 
£Lnfm^ well. hv^Mgve^iify their |aste f^p tra- 



20 iNi'RdDtcTiosr, 

present felfeity, is hid in the remote depths of "an- 
twjuityj^ud is, of consequence, extremely difficult 
to be ascertained. Tf his uncertainty will not ap* 
pear surprising, when it is considered that this sdbt 
started" up, all of a sudden, in several countries 
at the same point of time, uncJer leaders of dif- 
ferent talents and diflferent intentions, and at the 
very period when the first contests of the re- 
formers with the Roman pontiffs drew the at-' 
tention of the world, and employed the pens of 
the learned in such a nianner as to render all 
other objects and incidents almost matters of in- 
difference. The modern Menfionites hot only 
consider tliemselves as the descendants of tlje 
Waldenses, who were so grievously oppressed 
and persecuted by the despotic heads, of the Ro- 
man church, but pretend, moreover, to be the 
puregt offspring of these respectable sufferers, 
being equally averse to'all principles of rebellion, > 
on the one hand, and all suggestions of fanat- 
icism on the other. Their adversaries,* on fhe 
contrary, represent them as the descendants of 
those turbulent and furious Anabaptists, wRo^ 
in the sijrteenth century, involved Germany, 
Holland, Switzerland, and- mcwe especially the 
province pf Westphalia, in such scenes of blood, 
perplexity and distress ; and«ileg«e that, terHfi^d 
by the dreadful fete of their associates, and also 
innuepced by the moderate counsels and tvisef 
injonctioiis of Mennon, they abandoned the fe- 
rocity of their primitive enthusiasm, and were 
gradually brought to a better min^. After hfev- 



IN-^R^WfitJCTIdK. 21 

* 

iug €txamined these two different a6counts of. the 
prigiu of the Anabaptists with tiie utmost at- 
tention and impartiality, I have found that neith- 
er of them are exactly conformable to truth. 

2. " It may be observed, in the iSrst place, 
that the Mennonites are not entirely mistaken 
when they boast of their descent fpom the Wal- 
denses, Petrobrusians, and other ancient sects, 
who-,are usually considered a,s witnesses of ike 
trnihj.m the times of uni\?ersal darkness and 
superstition. Before the rise of Luther and 
Calvin, there lay concealed, in almost all the 
countries of Europe, particularly in Bohemia, 
Moravia, Switzerland and Geiiiiany, many per- 
sons who adhered! tenaciously U) the following 
4pctrine, which the Walddrises, %ickliffites and 
Hq^sites had m'aintained, some in a more dis- 
guised, and others in a m.ore open and public 
manner, viz: *That the kingdom of ChYist, or 
the visible church he had established upon earth, 
was an assembly of true and r^al saints, and 
ought therefore to be inaccessible to the wicked 
and unrighteous, afnd also exem*pt from all those 
institutiQus, which humaa prudence suggests, 
to oppose thq progress of iniquity, or to correct 
and reform transo^ressors.' This maxim is the 
true source of all the peculiarities that are to be 
found in the religious doctrine and discipline of 
tlje. Mennpnites ; and it is most^certain, that the 
greatest* part of these peculiarities were approved 
of by niany of those who,. before the dawn of 
fhQ. reformation, eiitertained the notion ojready 



^2 mT'^omcTum* 

2Tifintion«d,,' relating ttj^jthe viaiKe tbur/.h^of 
Christ. There .were, however, different \vaj-s 
of thinking ?iiTiong the differept members* of 
ihis sect,,with respect to the methods of ^U-taiu- 
ing to- such a perfect church estabjislpnent ^ 
they bad fn view. Some, who were of ji fanat- 
ical complexion on the one^hand^j, and wereper- 
suadedj on the other, that such a visible church, 
as they had modelled out in fanry,,couId not be 
realized by the power of man, entertained; tha 
pleasing hope, that God, in* his qw;i gopd time, 
would, erect to liimself a church exempt from 
.cYei^y degree of blemish . and impurity, ami 
'would set apart, for the exequlionpf tliis grand 
design, a Gert||jii nymber of chosqn instrumeAtf', 
divinely- assisted and prepared for. this wo^k,Jby 
the extraordkiary succpurs of his Hojy Spirit. 
Others, of a more prucjent and )*jitipnqi Jturn of 
mind, entertained different views of this nat- 
ter. They neither expected stupendous mira- 
cles nor extraordinary rrevelation^ ; since tliey: 
were persuaded that it was ppssifele, by bun^u 
wisdom, industry and vigilance, to purify the 
church from the contagion of. the wii:ked, and 
to r^tore it to the simplicity of its original eon- . 
stitutioB, p»Dvided tlnyt the manners and spirit 
of the primitive Christians could hut recover . 
their lost digpity axid lustre. 

3. " The drgoping spirits of tlieae pBOpIe,,wM* 
had been dispersed through many counjtrjes^atod 
pei'secuted every where with the greatest -seve- 
rity,, were revived, whpjj, thpjf.\yere Uiforped 4toi 



^ -^ ...—I. *.-^_ - 



_^ T '•^-^- t- 



l^f >■■ ^^ M ^. 



■lib.^dAilb 



24 iKfmEmm^hnV' 

expoQted, was to b^ e^xedipt from eyeiy IdndjoC 
vice^ and framihe fiinallest d^e&of ioipeciec- 
tion^aiid camtptioii, they were Dot satisfi^ vnih 
the pliM^itf j^formation psopas^ji by LuUier. — 
Tli«y looked upon it ius, much beaeath the $tA- 
lk»ity of Ih^.views^ and conaBqueiitly wider- 
took a mcf e perfect reformi^iioQ— or, to ^xpies^ 
more prc^rly their yiaonary eaierprise^ thojr 
.proposed to foUBd a new daiurch, entirely spirii- 
%ial, and tndy divide*" Now, 

^ When we; ohservot wiih ]?^e«lteg3undsi the 
history and coaditk>a of the trae. chnrck of 
Christ, fse^ tfao'days of the Apostles down to 
the time of the JBUsfermatioQ, andi^dtisidei atteNh 
ti?^y the maay bloody persecutions, and 4he 
sufiie^rjngs which ijps' truest members had to en-* 
dui8, and tlien? weigh, with a^ention and ca'n^ 
dxHMr, ike conleots of the foregoing paragraph^ 
nmf we nol reasonably infer, That the. wit- 
nesses of the ^rK«^A abovementioned, who wece 
composed jo£ different namesand sects, sueh'as 
WQ!idmises> Albigensee, Petfiobrasians, and'ma- 
uy othei^ who adh<^^ to the religious doctrines 
wht<!^ these advanced, and who were dispersed 
and lay concealed in admostall the coimtries of 
Europe, that these were the same denominations 
pf Christians with those of a yet more ancient 
date, who resided in the valleys of Piedmont, 
or ev«n a» ancient as those stated by the authors 
of note,^ mentioned by that bloody inquisitor^ 
Rd^eBUB ^ikCCQx whoeae a^p^uily r r^ipflNS>uni to 



26 Il!^TRODteTK)JSr. 

feokthetr rise m& (tertve'tTtheil^iidrilfe^froln 
those dricilnt' sects aboye* de^scrib^cf, who \Vere 
<)f^}osed W infanC baptism an9 re-kiptized ttR)se 
^4io had baptism' administered, in a state ofMn- 
fattcy. Hence the n^me Wieder-taetfffer;'i.e, 
Anabapti^s, ^ For it is eviclpnt ,that meftiy of 
thosie sects were opposed^toinfa^ bf^ptisiti fund, 
though Dr. Mosheim says nothing, thktM^ljaTi 
find, of the baptism ©f the Walaense«?, yet, \\\ 
the large Grerman work above refeiT^d ^to,*!^ i» 
proved to a dfemdnstration i\\ki4hey niaintaj ned 
adult baptism/ Some tribes, li^w^i^ef,, of ihi:;? 
sect, in after limes may' hai-^ i'evoited and join - 
€kl ^themselvfes to* other denomipations% *And 
here- it will also be necessary to staie. Chat s6n?ie 
of "those who were called Ariabapfists, wei*»^es- 
pemiely spuiimis .tn*theIr;reIigioi\s im\\t ?iiid 
pi*?let!ee ; ii»s6miich that* they i'es6rt^d to arms, 
and attertipted by/rt^ar and bloodsl|6d!to aUt^^iii- 
ph'sh their ends- — a principle which was eflwavs 
Adisa vowed and held in the utmost -a v^rsidrr^bv 
• tb& Mennonites, the ortht)dax W ald^rlse^,'a1icl 
oriier ancient sects from which the Mennonit^e^ 
todk their rise. These peroicibcflly' ^tilioti^ 
Afftibaptlsts were a grievance to HilM^ whs ulhJ?., 
f^ntiirfe in thfii* religious doctritie, faith?* ari^ 
praitice^ ifiasniiich -at-a'pfOper^distinctioiJ V«|,?.^ 
«6t matle bc^w^eti thfehi.' "•} Tim^MeTino'niie^ * 
says' Dr. Mosheyn, ^^Mipve preserverfvorurtrrtudil^- 
records of ihe*li\'es, actions, 3nd imhaj^y fcte 
of those^f their sfect who aakfered ileaih for the 
criipes of rebdiion or liftl«esy, whicH were im- 



PIL 



matt, and lia^ei&deoBfflJi^yn^rtlh him j that' he 
may be ashamed, 2 Thess. 3: 6^14. — ^Hence it 
is 'evidient 4hal, the unrrightebus and unholy 
ehotrid be ^excluded from the- external commu- 
nion of the diurch. For the church of God, 
whicTi he hath purch^i^d with his own blood, 
consists of holy members ; afe P^ter saith, As 
be which hath called you is holy, so be yeboly 
in aB manner -df cbnversatron. Because it is 
written, Be ye' holy; fdrl amHoly. 1 Pet 1: 
15, 16.-— ^But ye are* a chosen generation, a 
royal priesthood, a hdy nation, a peculiar peo- 
ple; that ye should 6how forth the praises of 
him who hath ctilled you out of darkness into 
his marvellous light. 2: 9. 

Prom these, and many other parallel passa- 
ges of scripture it is, that the -opitiions of the 
Mennonitesfti% held, That the kingdom Vhich 
Chrirt established upon earth is a visible church, 
into which the hdy and the just are alone to be 
adtnitted. That practical piety is the essen<^ 
of religion, and that the surest and mds^ mfal- 
lible marks of the true church, is the sanctity 
of its meipbers. 

But alas ! how often do hypocriiicai and un- 
holy professors intrude upon the true members 
of the church of Christ, by their iBOonsi8t«>tnt 
aad unholy walk and -conversation, to the great 
d^iment of the cause of religion ! May the 
Lord grant, that hi» church may be more and 
niore replenished with true beM^ers and holy 
membeis, such as wili be. an onm^ictil to the 



30 



INtlM>Dt;€T?l'dK. 



gre&L^^siam, by bem^ tkMriig^hi of the ^^orld ; as 
Cbrigt saith, Ye are the light o/'the wofld. A 
city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. " 1 ^et ydwr 
light so sliine befeie men, that tliey may feee 
your goodworks, and glorify your Father which 
is itt^hedven. Matth. 5: M, 16. 



• f 






oonrssaioir of »aitb, 

• - 

accordijVG to thb wordof goo« 

JN THteTY-THREE ARTICLES. 



ARTICLE FIRST.. 

OF fn^ I7N1TY OF GOD, ANO I|IS DIVIITE ATTRI- 
BUTES. 

Of tlie unity of the God of heaven and earth, 
we believe by the grace "of. God, and aiccording 
to the holy scripture, That there is One only 
true, eternal, almighty, and orunipotent God ;, 
who is the Creator of tn^ heavens aod tho earth, 
w^h all visible and .invisible things ; so that iS\ 
things derive their existence, source and foun- 
tain, fromhim, and are upheld and governed 
by the power of.his jalmighty word, WJio is 
a just, perfect^ holy, inconlprehensibici, inex- 
pressible, spiritual Being. And in bjs self-exis- 
teooe needeth not the help of any thii^ ; but 
. is. himself the life and soufce of every good thing, 
that exists. ^ From whose overflowing goodness 
nlone, every good and perfect gift springs and is 
deris^ed. Who liveth for eveir and ever, with- 
out beginning aod without end, A God of 
host«. A commanding king, whose kingdom 
extends oyer heaven and earth. A dreadful 
judge, A consuming fire. The true Ught ; 
upright^ just and holy ; full of gmce. and peace \ 



32 * COISVm^BlQli OF FA17H. 

afida.Godi)f loveQQdcom&ii^: Icxog-^^tf^psag 
and aboundiog in laeri&y. 

And thfs eniy good and infinitely wi^ia Ood, 
who i^ all-in-allj dwelleth in the heaven^, high- 
ly exalted above all powers, and in his glorious 
esseiice) has the. heavens for his throne, and 
the earth for. his footstool; dwelling vji light 
which no man can approach unto ; and in hie 
omnioresencQ fills th^ heavens and the earth 
with liis Spirit and power. Before whofie t^^ 
seeing eves, all tilings are pkin and uncover^, 
and nothing can be hid. or concealed ; but in 
his omniscience he heareth and seeth aU the 
ections, thoughts and intents, of the hearts of 
the sons of men. 

lAnd as he Is a God of unbounded knowledge, 
fcrlf of grace, mercy and comfort; with who!^ 
alone is the fountain of wisdom, and t|iespfiB(g 
of every good and perfect gift, and who wnl not 
gite his glory to another, k is the unbounded 
duty of fid! mankindf, to bow and submit to hitn 
with holy reverence and ?iwe, and with iardent 
prayer and supplication to seek and implore hi^ 
grace and favour, the remission of sins and Me 
everlasting. . 

And this supremely great and glorious God ; 
who is King of kings and Lord of lords ; be- 
fore whose adorable Majesty the atlgels stand 
with awe; whose word is truth, and whose 
command is powerful. To this righteous Judge 
shall every knee bow, and ev^y tongue shsdl 
confess that be k God, «uid that there k mtae 
besides him. 



ARTICLE PiSsT. 33 : 

And fhis One eternal and true God— iheGod 
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob, consisla in a true Fathet, and a true ' 
Son, and a true Holy Ghost. And besides tliie " 
God thei'e is none other, neither ever shall be. • 

Of this one eternal, living and true God," 
read : Hear, O Israel ; the Lord our God U \ 
one Lord. Dent. 6: 4.— For I am God, antf 
there is none else; I am God, and there is none ! 

like me. Is there a God besides me? yea, 
(here is no God ; I know not any. — I am the 
first and I .am the last ; and besides nje there 
is no God. — I am the Lord, aad there ie none 
else, there is no God besides me.— I ,even 1, am' 
the Lord ; and besides me there is no Saviour 
Isa. 43: 11.-44: 6, 8.-45. 6.-46: 8— For 
there is one God, and there is none other but he;* i 

Mark 12: 32.— We kptow that an idol is noth- 
mg in the world, and that there is none other 
God but 6ne. But to us there is but one God 
the Father,* " ' 
4,6— One ( 
all, and throi f* 

And m thi ' ' 

rily belje\£, ^ 



nil life dQd se 

tfetteretfetft'^fi 

for ■ righteti'us, 

unless I had believed to seethe goodness of the 

Lord in the land of the living. Ps.^T: 13.— So 

Daniel was talten up out of the den, and no 



t 



34 , CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

manner of hurt was found upon him, beesase 
he believed in his God. Dan. 6: 93.— For I- 
know whom" I have believed, and am persua- 
ded that ife is able to keep that which I have^ 
' committed unto him against that day. 2 Tim. 
1: l2.^Verily, verily, Isay unto you, He that 
heareth my word, aftd believelh on him thai 
Bent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come 
into condemnation ; but is passed from death 
utitolife. John 5: 24. — But without faith it is 
impossible to p!«vse him : for he that conieth to 
God muat believe that he is, and that he is a 
rewarder of them that diUgenily seek him. Heb. 
ii:b. 



ARTICLE-SECOND. 



Of the eternal birth and Godhead of the only 
legol.ien Son of God, we believe, That the Son 



ARTICLE SECOND. 35 

ia begotte;!, is essentially the sarae with him of 
whom he was begotten. For, 

As" the stone which was cut but of the moun- 
tain; without hands, and became a great moun- 
tain that filled the whole earth, is <S the same 
substance with the mountain from which it was 
taken ; so also is the elect precious corner-stone, 
Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, the 
sarie in his being and substance ; co-equal, co- 
eternal with the Almighty Father, who is the 
mountain and rock of ages. J'herefore, Jesus 
O'hrist, the eternal Son of God, is to be received 
and acknowledged, by every true believer, to be 
equally worthy with God his Father to receive 
our highest worship, honour, adoration and 
praise. But as this is a matter of faith, and too 
high and incomprehensible for our limited Rea- 
son, we must contemplate this mystery of faith 
and of godliness with the eyes of faith ; and 
there, where mystery veils our vision, there, in 
silent meditation, admire and adore ! 

Of Ais divine birth of the Son of God, read : 
Thou ^rt my Son ; this day have I begotten 
thee. ?fe. 2: 7. — For unto which of the angels 
^fiithe'' at any time. Thou art my Son ; this 
have I begotten thee ? And again, I will 

to him a Father, and he shall be to me a 
? Heb. 1: 5. — So also Christ glorified not 

mself to be made a high priest ; but he that 
said unto him, Thou art my Son ; to-day have 
I begotten thee, 5: 6. 

A^d w:e declare unto you glad 'tiding, hgw 




36 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

that the promise which was made uoto the fath- 
ers, God hath fulfilled the same unto us their 
children, in that he hath raised vip Jesus again : 
as it is written in the second Psalrii, Thuu art 
iny Sou ; mis day have I begotten thee. Acts 
13: 32, S3. In the passage here quoted, the 
apostle Paul Bad reference not only to the resur- 
rection of Christ from the dead, but principally 
to his eternal birth, of God, his Father. ^ 

The prophet Micah, speaking of Bethlehem, 
saith: But thou'^ Bethlehem Ephratah, though 
thou be little among the thousands of Jiidah, 
yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me, 
that is tt) be Ruler in Isjpael ; whose goings forth 
have been, from of old, from everlasting. Mi- 
cah 5: 2. 

T?he apostle Paul, speaking of Chribt, saith : 
Wlio is the image of the invisible God the first- 
born of every creature : for by him were all 
things created that are in heaven, and thaX are 
in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities,, or pow- 
ers ; all things were created by him, 
h\m ; and he is before all things, and. 
all things consist. Col. 1: 15, 16, 1 
Lord possessed me in the beginning of his 
before his works of old. I was set upfrom e; 
la^pi^, from tha beginning, or evej; the e 
was.'Prov. 8: 82, %. MoreaviBr, 

In the beginning was the Word, and the 
Word was w&h God, ainl the Word was God. 
9Phe sttie was in th© be^ning with God. — 




u. 



ARTICLE THIRD. 3/ 

And the Word was made flpsh, and dwelt a- 
mong lis, (and we beheld Iiis glory, the glory 
as of the only begoUen of the Father,) full of 
grace aad truth. No man hath aten God at 
any time ; the only begotten Son, w^ich is in 
the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 
John 1; 1, 2, 14, IH. 



O^TWE HOLY <iH08T AHQ t. 

p^ the Holy Ghost, we believe, accordiiig to 
the Voly scripture, that there is a true, essentia] 
■t^.Gb<:€t, comprehended in the essence and 
bqiUof the eternal God ; who proceedeth forth 
Aonl^tlie Father and the Son. Who is the 
p9«(er of the Most High, by whom the Father 
and'Jhe Son operate and worlf ; and by Krhoni 
ti^ neatens and the eaf,lh, with all the heav- 
ily host, were made.- Therefore to him are 
avrtbsd-the divino attrillbtes; as, eternal, itl- 



3S CONFUSION OF FAITH. 

TlieHoly Ghost wi!I be given ol God to them 
(hat obey him. For as many as flie led by the 
Sjrfrit of God, they are the sons of God. And 
lie thai hath not this Spirit, is none of his. He 
is the seal and pledge of the inlierilaace of the 
children of God. He that blasphefnetli this 
Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, iieillier iu 
this world, neither in the world to come. Mnttli. 
12: 32. Christ Jesus has also commanded that 
l)eliever9 shall be baptized in tlie name pf the 
Holy Ghost. Go yc thejefoie and tench /diiia-, 
tiong, baptising them in the name of the Fath- 
er, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 28: 
19. ' ' ■ • J 

Of this only true Spirit of God, jead :»— lulMt 
beginning God created the heaven aiidjtii^ 
onrlli. And rhe earth \l-as without fofnti'^ind 
void ; and dnrkne.'« was upon the face <^(be 
daep: and 'he Spirit of God moved upoti'ihe 
face of the waters. Gen. I: 1, 3. — And PMit 
snilh : Now there arejdiversilies of giiis, birt tha 
same Spirit. But aluhis tforltetli tW one apd 
llie self-saiueSpirit, dividing to every man s^- 
^nl\y as be will, j'or by «ne Spirit are wctdl 
baptized into onfi body, wjielhcr we he Je^^~ 



. 2^m. 
Iryfidlie 
311 c body 
3ne hope 



ARTICLE FOURTH. 39 

, ^ your calling. Eph. 4:5, #. — ^Foriiknotye 
that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which 
speaketh in yoa. Matth. 10: 20. — For the Holy 
•Ghost sl^^H teach you in the same hour what 
ye ought to say. Luke 12: 12. — And John bare 
jecord-, raying, I saw. the Spirit descending from 
Jieaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 
John 1: 32. — Men and brethren, this scripture 
inust needs have been fulfilled, which the Hdy 
Ghost, l3y the ,inouth of David, spake before 
concerning Jwdrf?^ which was guide to them that 
took Jesus. A'cts 1: 16. And they, were all fill- 
ed with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak 
with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them ut- 
terance. 2: 4. 



ARTICLE FOURTH. 

HOW THE THR£E F£RSONS IN THE UMTY OF THC 
DIVINJS BEING, AS FA-tHER, SOW, AND HOLY 
GHOST. ARE DTSTTKCT IN THEIR ATTRIBUTES 
AND OFERA'l'tONS. ^ 

We believe and ackno\VIedge, according to 
scripture, that there are not merely three names 
l^^en ta the eternal divine Being, but that each 
naif e has its true meaning and attribute. So 
tbab there is a true essential Father, of whom 
are alljthin^s; a true essential Son, by whom 
axe all t];iiii^^ and^a true esseptial Hely Giiost. 
by whom t^ |^9|J>^f ^^i the Son operate and 
work. The Fmher is the true Fath^ who 
from ejeinity hath begotten the Son, aijgfrom 
whom iJieiSoD proaeeded .and canye io^l ^^^ 



4€ dONFESSION OP FAITH. 

hy whom all things were crcg.ted. And whom 
€he Father sent mlo the world, to be a Saviour 
of the world. The Sou is be, ti^ho was begot- 
ten of the Father, and proceeded frono him ; by 
^whom the Father created all things, a/id who, 
absent from the Father came into the world, 
and by the operating virtue of the Most High, 
was conceiv^ of the Virgin Mary, and was 
born Man ; who, to redeem sinfnl man, suffer- 
ed, was cracified, died, rose again from the dead, 
aseeaded into h.eaven, and sitleth at.the right 
hand Df hie Almighty Father in heaven. The 
Holy Ghost is he who igeued forth, proceeded 
and was sent from the Father, and the Soa ; by 
'fifid through whom the Father and the S6n op- 
crate and work. He epeaketh not of his own, 
but whatsoever he heaxeth.of th<& Father and ta- 
keth of Christ, that will he fihew unto those of 
his in whom he resides. 

Therefore there are in tbQ UDJty of God, three 
true witnesses tl^at bear record in heavjen ; the 
Father, the Woi^? ini the Holy Ghost; 1 John 
5: 7. The effulgent glory of the only begot- • 
t«n Son of God, was essenlially and ^iscripi- 
nately displayed, wh^n id the form of a seo^ant 
he wandered about oq, the earth doing good ; as 
abo at his baptism by John the Baptist at the 
river of Jordan. When at the ^ye time the 
Holy Ghost appeared, and wc^ .ifpbly and dis- 
tincUy seen by.Joh<i^ia the form of a dove, 
wh^Uie desceipded dow^n /rom Go^,>oot of 
l^eMB^on^Cy^t^^ al^ipide And 



-■»" 



.AfeTICLB FOURTil^^ / 41 

the Father, wllo |1 a Sj^^t Ihvisillfe, S{iid fm- 
not be seenMiyTif^fca^^lfej, (E3|)d..^-^2jJ, fil- 
tered a voi^ .fr(9^)|ll^i^n ; Th% is Q)yj^l|^'ed 
Son, in wfaotrfJ|i« wMi [fflNiM. *l*. \ *• . 

Of.thes^ threai wjSfteflfeef we Md vailMll^ 
and expressly ..aipokeri in t!le •cripturip. ♦* Pflir^ 
Christ saitli^if I bear wknl^s oPmity0t, fby 
witness is f^true. % There it aDotherii|i^ib^|t^ 
eth witness /of me ; and I%few Ihit tt^ #itti«iB 
which he witnesseth of meis true. Jonif*5: 3hJ 
32.— FoF^ I am not alone, but I and th^aV^ef 
tiiat sent me.- «It is wiitten in your ki$v», ftiftt 
the teaRmony of twoinenigb true. l?*fmi oi^e 
that bear A^iti^s^ of myself, and ite.^Fathtfr 
that*«e»t me beareth witness of tn^ Aid he 
thcE dent me is with me t the Faih^r Wfii not 
hk me alone ; for I do always those things that 
please him. If I honour myself, ail|^Honour is 
nothing: it is my Father that ben#ireth me ;. 
of whom you say, that he is four Qpd. John 
8: 16, 17, 18, 29, 54. # 

The apostle Paul saith : Fdl there is one 
God, and one mediator belt^edn Ood and men,, 
the man Christ Jesus. 1 Tim. 2: 5. 

John saith: Whosoever transgresseth, and' 
abideth not in the doctrine of Chnst, hath no. 
Ood. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, 
he hath both the Father and the Son. 2 John. 
1:9- • 

Of the Holy Ghost, saith Christ: I, will pray 
the Father, and he shall give you another' Com-* 
forterj tha^ Ue may abide with you forever; evfe^ 



42 ^bilFisesioTf oir FJkvrii. 

U|^pi(llt cPtruth^^ ^0119 tfic wmid cannot re- 
(Mve^b^cyise J| sy tl J^im ftoR oeither know- 
c<Mi[^'g|N4 ^ ftiowi||flf>^ •fertile dw^elletli 
wi#*yimr»Qd 'J Sttl i> Q mymL MiiuH: 16, 17. 
Kiriiill.^um youitito ^(^/li : for he shall 
ijf^speft of hinsrff ; but whatsoever he shall 
'^^i'} .Ife^^^Il h^ ipeak : 'and fi^ wilt show 
]n|M 4UK3 ^ coiMk 4 He shall g^Jj^fy roe ; for 
l|i^sl]iwi«&ceireofHlme. and shall iihewit unto 

, ^'tid^he Holy Ghost descended in a bodily 
■£(bn[^4fike,a dove, upon him liimd a voice caiiie 
A'oni Irc^en, whici^insaidv Tliou art nay4>cl(ivM 
8on ; ]V ufaee.I am well pleased. Luke 3:^3. 
And lolip^bare record, saying, I ^aAv the Spirit 
dedcAi4luig from heaven like a dove. an4 it 
abode upon him. And I knew him nol : but 
4ie that ft|ft»ime to baptize with watec, the-sanic 
said unto iie^- Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit dei|eendit|^, and remaining on him, the 
• same is he which baptizeth with f he Holy Ghost. 
And "I- saw,<an4l bare record that this is tbft S^on 
of Ood. Johif 1: 35^, 33, 34.— And lo, a voice 
from heaven, saying, This is uiy beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased. Matth. 3: 17. 

The apostle Peter saith, concerning Christ, 
For we have not followed cunningly-devwed 
fables, when we made known unto vou the 
power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
were eye-witnesses of his mDJesty. For he re- 
ceived from God the Father/ honour and glory, 
when ibexe came such a voice to him from die 



^> UN. . ARTICLE FIFTH. 4S 

c\©€fcsSl glorr, This is 'ray. beloved fon, in 

^vikoAfll'Km wellpleasfd. And tbiavoic^Pghich 

c^mcf^jlom Jheaveii,' \\pe liearcl when tvonwere 

. » Avirb Wiii on the holy ihojint.' 2 Pet. 1: 16,47, 

,'^and%8. • * * 

Ifie apostle Paul saith, '^hat tic^ man can 
say that Je^us is the Lord, but bj the Holy 
Ghost.* No\v there are diversities o^^lfts, b»t 
the same Spirit. And there are differeotes of 
a(ftr)inistr^tk>n. but the same Lol^d. And tfifre 
pre diversities af operations, butJtis ihe ?aui« 
God which workcth all in all- * 1 Cor. 12:^, 1, 
5.,^t— These things saitlkthe 4lni<?», tlie failh- 
iMraQ€^rde Witness, the beginning bf the crea- 
ttenlfiGod.- t ' . 

' AI^TIGLE FI^^TH. 

OF TlfjE UNITY OF THE THREE TRUK WiTNESSBi 
IN •■£ DIVINE ESSENCE) AS BEING THE ONI.Y 
TRWH €tOD. 

/H^ifA'T these three witnesses, in (he dr^ne 
cslen^, are but one true God, wc believe and 
confess, that this must needs follow ; inasmuch 
as the^flten proceeded forth, and was born of the 
only eternal substance of God the Father ; and 
the Holy Gliost proceeded and caiiie forth from 
" the Father and the Son, and is coinprehended 
in the unity of the divine essence vvith the Fath- 
er and the Son. This is clearly and manifest- 
ly seen and established, by the divine works, 
operations and attributes, shown forth, conspic- 
uously, in tbe holy scriptures, w^hich are at once 



44 C0NFE33I0X OP FAITH. 

a{Ui1ii]|cd t» the Father, and Co the S 
t]iei|wy'Gbo8i; iodiscrjpinately ; attcTW^hfth 
neUbar the nngels in 't^aven, much RN any 
other croafures, \vece9ble to accomplish, or wor-. > 
ihy to rec^ve^ but which alone can* be accom-*'. 
pkshed ar^ recei*'ed by the onelivin^an^flrue' 
God. Asfceatkig, governiog', preserving and 
8U8taiHin§' the heavens and die earth, with all 
\isiblk and invisible th>i)g3. Also, the>giving^ 
o^he gracious and glorious Gospel rfhich ^ras 
sent from heayen ; the mission of the holy A- 
posdis, to preach the same to all nations uthe 
raising up tD Iif» from the dead ; the giviffa of 
life ewrlaffting, and the receiving dlvijiB «)^ 
ship, 4ionour and adoration. TherefijAhey 
are perfect^ one, not only in their divJne*wiil, 
word and deed, but also in their.being, ^ance, 
and in 'the eternal and inexprtssible sujjreme 
Deity- Likewise, 1_ 

i; for what (ihW^alh- 

in likewise. 'Vo|p3 

lead, and quicken Ah 

[qiokeoeth whom ha 

di^.lbis tbe^o, in 

»g power of the Hc^ 

y<are e^Ad in ahfty, 

yenaiidenrtb. ^d 

10 other God ; neith- 

)und. 

The prophet Jeremiah sailh. The gods that 

have not made the heavens and the earth, evea 

they shall perish from the earth, and from un- 



ARTICLE PIPTH. 4^ 

der these heareti^. 1{e (n^ely, ttie living i^d 
true God,) hatli made ibc eaiih by hie powor ; 
He hath estabhsliei^Ilie world hy hia wisdom, 
and hath stretched out the heavens by his dis- 
cretion. When He utterelh his voice, there is 
n multitude of waters in the heavens, an<|HE 
caii^eih the vapours to ascend from (he ends of 
the earthy He maketh liglilQings with rain, 
andbringeth forth the wind out of his treasures. 
Jer. 10: 11, 12, 13.— For all (be gods of the 
nations are idols : but the Lono made ihe heav- 
ens. Psalm 96: 5. Thus sailh the Lord, l,hy 
Bedletnsr, and he that formed tiiee from the 
waub, I lam the Lord that maketh all things; 
tliat ^trctcbeth forth ibe beE^vei^s alone ; that 
spreatleth abtoati (he earth' by iiryself Isa. 44: 
24. Moreover, : .. ■ _ : 

By the word of the Loi^' were the heavens 



been so long lime]*itk yoa, and yet hast thou 
not known me,, Philip? He that hath seen me 



4|TICLE tlSPH^ -I 47 

nf the ^Mf\m the Sf^JiC.'«d^ M Gpd , 
thnf we might fcnt^'thff *in^ yiaf art fctety 
given to us of G«dj vh^h tlif ng^ ^k wespiitk, 
not in the words hhii^ nan's wuAtnftMkcllelh, 
but which the liolyCttoelfUMheth; conipttritig 
spiritual thin^ with spintual/l|t)or. 2:^li, 13. 
Searching miat, or wiaSt "^V^^ft^W^ '''c 
Spirit of Christ whfcli was nwumfKn, wtflki fy^ 
when it testified befSt'ehand t»M0enus^o( 
Christ, aiid the ^orj^^thM sl^y^WMM^MBIn- 
to whom it \TOS r^^aled, chsfc '%4B^Htf^ 
selve?, but unto ai, fff^, tiid Bvtusic^vK^f^S^ , 
which are now repAvled (iRlo.yg^lb^th^niHr 
have preached the Gospel un(s yo'u>' ^ith tM 
Holy Ghost sent down from heaven, which. ' 
things the angeb desire to look huo. i 1- Pet. 1': 
11,12. . . • .' 

The grace of th« Lord Jma^Stimfraoitjic 
love of God, and ike comiuttilky) fif the Helj ' 
Ghost, be withj^qH^Amciii ^^^.^Ji^i, .■ 



atiii' ftfdfe pKtfSftriii if gt^rigfls flhd hAppy state, 
where iheyafcoulfl 'levMence,', I'ove, serve and 
ridcA A^Mtkcr ; a^i^atie ntipjstering spirile, 
setiL forth (o;DHHi3tW for •hem who shall be 
heirs tf sRltxiioii. ' With 'theBe holy aog-eU, 
nl^^kriAt^siH willVe«i% in tbc clouds of 
^eaM^ 'frfttt \eat day:*tb judge th^ world. 
'jriKBn,i*'iH'^J-the rigblfotis nrise to life, be 
uQrtMJtjtj.iieSteivect into heav- 
_^;,„,j^ewni(J l|fce ftHgela of God. 
rerlhcitcreafflpft,(«irie ttf these angels 
iM^kI and,'thrgil^h pride and envy, 
^ -.fTiled Afl tel^ livai theif' happy state, by apos- 
, jBtrzlBg and rehgifing against their Maker; who 
iS'of piirdr'eyeB than to behold erit, and cannot 
ioDtoii' iBittuitji Hab. 1: 13. They were 
ilienVbva «(^*9(l*ft;om. heaven, their happy 
seotifind^Mt ^(f^ltnto hell, dfld deliyered into 
chikins^MniAn^J, fO 'lio^p'r^Kerved unto iud£- 



ARTICLE BIX.TB. 49 

will all Ui^ Unk^li^^rf aad tmrighteous, wl|o 
have feUpwsUp vMt tho«Q ui\c|^q aad apos- 
tate anMs a^ im}/^ l» Mt||J9ers with mm 
of.etetn^.|pua4|ntxjf^. %* .,j •''. 

J^ore^^^ (hip 8|i|ipA^Hiely«great and ^lojious 
GOS, ifi lb« J^nnioi^ t«eaie4, the .hel^ep, 
aad .^6^ eiurthf {ind iber ;m^, jpufh ffie fujkii^sB 
tbereof 4 i^ that'Vben b^ V#^Q9.t]i6yi at hit 
WOflt^caiye iato exis^'o^. ^^^^i^ii^ b& aLdenk" 
ed^ fl^ boavens with gloiioui U^t^tej a greats 
ligtit?|»Tul« the day^ aodja le§s6f light to rule 
tk^ia^i: alsaa great num^ef of stajrs to adohif 
the ^rqj^ameot to its Creditor's glory, and to gi\?e 
^tSr4 y^ ^^^ service jff ina;nv'! .• 

flA.^U^e maottor, ^idi^h^ «aiise feuntains of 
yB:jB^er\io gush out of tlif ^'i|Pt];jf^*.aud to flow. in 
^jfii^ to water th^'Ai^^j^in^.aiioraed it with 
vaiHi^vBi.lierba and trees; niarihg fruit; calling 
s^ mto existence mitf titiides qf liiing. crea- 
ti]£e4 t9 live and inove thereon, aad fowls of 
|he**aif|^'^%| his \vj}r(},'*ahp, the waters bromgl^ 
%yh\^dadaiAly thei^ vioving crefiture^ tn&t 
l^^lue; •he^h^ti^al^gl^ whales^ and ev- 
ecv ii^iog cr^uis* ^^h the waters brought 

^ a§:|oc tl|e aecooimodation of man. He 
toiB earth, standing out of the wat- 
)CiMfl Vtlie water,, by bis omnipotent word, 
aiill fal(a^d it upon nothing ; which, with the 
hean^^eds that now is, are kept in store, and re- 
served unto fire against the d^y of judgment. 
2 Pet. 3: S, 7, 

Now, whea Ihe Lord GrocL had orsated tha 

4 



^' CONl?|^IOir OF FAITH. 

.)4^^^ii7»^^^ A^ ^^"i witMU^ible things, ia 
fivedijr^ ^^i Bnv^j to bis infinite ;;\vi8^Jii, tl)at 
it^^ gC0i ; he,t|i^h«'sitthikl^«^<^reated m^i, 
ou^f tfae gtonndj akd ^rQatbosI iiito jii^a ;H^e 
bre^i^ *oWife. , *AkI ^Ife^toQk a tib wt of 4he 
man, and ou^'til? nb ipfiade lyi a WofioaQ, and 
brougfit ti^ tq4%e nf^b, to b€^«» help 9cmL*fqfr 
him. Ho ct^atMftiem in his own imaged' after 
hie likeness^ ofetljjte^ them with dtviA virt^^es*; 
in knowled§«tj' holiness, righteousness^ ^ru^,' 
love and inHnottality; endowed them witti \^i6- 
•dom and understanding,. lhaUheyDiigJi(;knew 
him, and tove; rev^r^ilce^ serVeand adose-Jiim. 
He loved tliem, anil gave them dominioii'^'d^ 
all 'the creatureioti ^eiisafth,. t^rule oxffr i^^tn^r 
ami to si|fodu0 ^hjJf* ^ . /. ^ . /,- 

Ofihe creaijin^.^ things, read! — TTJ^obp 
ait^^orthjF, d Lord,To receive glory, and b^%0(,* 
atid* ^wer; for thou ftast ore^tcitl alt Xm(ij^, 
and 9txf tby\)leascrre tbejr/ire and wer^cr^t^. 
Me^. 4^ 11. — For by ten w^fe.all thp^^crefi^ 
Vid thaU^re in beave^, abd th^ are itL&iffhf 
visible 5iid>visftif^ 
or dominicois/ or ^'p;^ii^L{|tlitlCs,'W^.t)ow6j^ y^ll;^ 
things were Greated^ JjpOn,* and io4 bitn; (3l,' 
1: 16.— By thV y^etdoi the }joitp3fer^ yibe\ 
heavens niade; andallllie'ho^of tfl^jfj^ffi^' 
breath of bis nioutfa. Ps. "33:6. i; jr '*^ 

Of the creation 'and'ini[XistratiQ&.or'6iig^lb, 
read: — Who maketh his* angels spirit^; fris 
ministaB a flaming fire. Ps. 104: 4. — A^ethey 
not all ministmngBpkitS; seat fcith to ministec 



ARTICLE SIXTH. 51 

for them who shall be heirs of salvation ? Heb. 
1: 14. — ^For he shall give his angels charge over 
thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall 
bear tliee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. Ps. 91: 11, 12. — Bless 
the Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, 
that do his commandments, hearkening unto 
the voice of his word. Bless ye the Lord, all 
ye his hosts ; ye ministers of his, that do his 
pleasure. Ps. 103: 20, 21. — And it came to 
pass that the beggar died, and was carried by 
the angels into Abraham's bosom. Luke 16: 22. 
— ^Behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to 
Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the 
young child and his mother, and flee into E- 
gypt *But when Herod was ({sad, "behold, an 
angel of the Lofd appeareth in a dream to Jo- 
seph in Sgypt, saying, Arise, and -take the 
young child and his mother,' and go into the 
land of Israel Matth. 2: 13, 19, 20. " I beheld 
till the thrones were cast down, and the An- 
cient of days did sit, whose garment was white 
as enow, and the hair of his head like the pure 
wool : his throne was. like the flery flame, and 
his wheels as burnpg Are. A fiery stream issued 
and came f<)rth feom before him : thousand thou- 
sandy mioktered unto him, and ten thousand 
tinies t^n thousand stood before him : the judg- 
ment was set, and the books were opened. Dan. 
7: 9, 10. 

Of the feUen angels, read : — For if God 
spared not the angds that slaved, but cast them 



52 CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

down to hell, and delivered them into chains of 
darkness, to be reserved unto judgment. 2 Pet. 
2: 4.^ — And the angels which kept not their 
first estate, but left their own habitation, he 
hath reserved in everlasting chains, under dark- 
ness, unto the judgment of the great day. Jude 
5: 6. When the unclean spirit is gone out of 
a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking 
rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return 
unto my house whence I came out. And when 
he Cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 
Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other 
spirits, more wlbked than himself; and they 
enter in, and dwell there : and the last state of 
that man i^ worse than the first. Luke 11: 24, 
25, 26. — And certain women, which h^H been 
healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary call- 
ed Magd&lene, out of whom went s€?ven devils. 
8: 2. — An^ he safd unto them, I beheld Satan 
as lightning fall from heaven. 10: 18. — How 
art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of 
the morning !• Is. 14: 12.^ — For we wrestle not 
against flesb and" bk>od, but against prindpftii- 
ties, agatnst powers, against the rulers of the 
darkness of this world, agftib^ spiritual wick- 
ecTness in high {daces. Eph. 6: 12* 

Of the creation of all visible things, re^ : — 
In the beginning God created the heaven and 
the earth. Gen. 1: 1. — In the beginning veas 
the Word, and the Word was with God, and 
the Word was God. The same was in the be- 
ginning with Godc- All things were made by 



ARTlCtE SIXTH. 63 

him, and without him was not any thing made 
that was made. John 1: 1-3. — Through faith 
we understand that the worlds were framed by 
the word of God ; so that things which are seen 
were not made of things which do not appear. 
Heb. 11: 3. — Happy is he that hath the God of 
Jacob for his heip^ whose hope is in the Lord 
his God ; which made heaven and earth, the 
sea, and aU that therein is ; which keepeth truth 
forever. Ps. 146: 5^6. — ^Praise ye him, sqn and 
moon ; praise him, all ye stars of light. Pnxise * 
him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that 
be above the heavens ; let them praise the name 
of the Lord ? for he commanded and they 
were created. 148: 3, 4, 5. — God, that made 
the world and all things therein, seeing that he 
is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in 
temples made with hands. Acts 17: 24. 

. Of the creation of man^ read : — And God 
said. Let us make man in our image, after our 
likeness ; and let them have dominion over the 
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and 
over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over 
every creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
earth. So God created man in his own image : 
in the image of God created he him ; male and 
female r^reated he them. Gen* 1: 26, 27. — And 
the Lord God formed man of the dust of the 
ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath 
4){ life ; and man becameia living soul. 2: 7. — 
Seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all 
things ; and hath made of one blood all nations 



64: ^ CONFESSION OP FAITH. ^ 

of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth. 
Acts 17: 25, 26. — And so it is written, The first 
man Adam was made a living soul — the last 
Adam was made a quickening spirit. 1 Cor. 
15: 45. — Lo, this only have I foimd, that God 
hath made man uprigfaft ; but they have sought 
out many inventions. EccL 7: 29.^-ln the day 
that God created man, in the likeness of God 
made he him^ Gen. 5: L 

Put on the new man, whkh after God is cre- 
ated in righteousness and true holiness. Eph. 
4: 24. 

And God saw every thing that he had madej 
and behold, it was very good. Gen. 1: 31. — 
He is the rock, his work is perfect ; for all his 
ways are judgment: a God of truth, and with- 
out iniquity ; just and rightris Hfi. 



ARTICLE SEVENTH. 

OF THE FAK'L OF MAN, AND THIS PENALTY IM- 
POSED. 

Of the fall of man, and the imposed penal- 
ty, we believe, That our first parents, Adam and 
Eve, who were created in the image of God, 
and in a glorious and happy estate of life and 
immortality, did not continue long in this their 
happy and divine estate. For, as they were 
created mutable, and left to the freedom of their 
own will, so that they might either love, obey, 
serve, reverence and adore their Creator, and 
enjoy hkn for ever, or else disobey and forsake 



^\ 



him, the LoRfi X3^ §&?» Ilttmta ooviiAa^^^ 
saying, Of erery tree of imgiaA^ ^bu jni9«- 
est freely eat : bat of theUrao of tfce knowifSfft 
of good and evil, thou fihak not eat'pf it : f(f 
in the day that thciu eatest thereof thou shqll 
sorely die. But, notwMiBtanding the probiiNr 
tion of the command of Qod, and the hapf^: 
etate in which they were pliaoed, undei th« JnW 
mediate soulea and enjoyaient o| theUr Maker? 
ihey, at the inst^alkm of Sataji, that old ser- 
pent, who prompied them wiUi pri4e, in a^ 
ring to be wise as Ged and eqaal with bim^ took 
of the forbidden fruit and cUd eat/ The^wo- 
•man, who was hustly created, was fifst dfcoeiv- 
-ed by turning her ears away fiotti th^^Bto 
God, and pa3riag atlention to the winualionfii 
of the devil; did also givenoto-her^usbaiid^f 
the fruit, and he did^t. Thi^s did they wil- 
fully transgress the expHeit .comiiiMid of the 
Lord, and were alienated from him*through the 
deceitfulness of the serpent, and thereby were 
made subject, with their whole posHerity, to both 
tempoml and eternal death. 

Moreover, they were divested of their divine 
virtues, ad perfect righteousness, holiness^ truth 
and love; and became to be depraved, sinftil. 
dying mortals; lying under the frown and dis- 
grace of a righteous^ iust, but incensed God, 
who looks down from heaven with anger on all 
disobedience and unthankfulness of man ; in- 
somuch that the sin of disobedieiice perpetra 
ted by our first parents, laid them not only un* 



56 , COMFEASf aN OF FAITH. 

4er. Jkft^jfumtkimol cflef od^ «h«tb, with thev 
fNNildty^biie i^akHbrMghioatheni diflfereni 
MQ|^raI*aiid aefvoBai afflictions, which are 
|^opa|^i«d on the whole race of man. Adam's 
eomsptiencr of heait^ through the fiill, is inhe-' 
rent oo hk wh<de j^esterity, so ihat the heart of 
nail* i» proAe to rin ftotn its youth, and evU 
soQiBiiaily. They are driven fironvthe beau- 
tiful pailtdise^tfa^hr liative seat, aftdJMUiished on 
dpe earthy which, foi* Adam's sin and transgres- 
jii» w«8 accuned, itnd Wingeth forth of itself 
thorns and thistles ^ there to eat the- herb of the 
fiel4 aiid m the sweat of the fece to eat their 
b(ea<f: abe to^'iNpocnYe covering to cov^r the 
ehMiia of tlMir nakedncsi^ which was uncover- 
ed^ breahiiig the commandment of God. The 
woniaB, wfaowtts feremost in the .transgression, 
musi sybmk her wilt to, her husband and be 
rdled by Mfn ; and whose sorrow is greatly mul- 
tiplied in her conception and bringing forth 
children. These sorrows and afflictions are in- 
herent on flA the posterity of Adam, till they 
again return unto dust, from which they were 
ta(cen. 

How Adam, by sinning against God, fell^ 
with aU his descendants, under the tempoml 
and eternal death, and thereby became sinful 
and depraved, read : — As by one man sin en- 
tered into the world, and death by sin ; and so 
death passed upon all men. Nevertheless, death 
reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them 
that had not aiaued after the asimilitade of Ad^ 



ARTICLE seventh; , 57 

am's transgression. Therefore, as by< the of- 
fence of one, judgment came upon all men to 
condemnation. For as by one man's disobe- 
dience, many were made sinners. Rom. 5: 12, 
14, 17, 18, 19. — Behold, I was sbapen in ini- 
quity ; and in sin did my mother conceive me. 
Ps. 51: 5,— Who will bring a clean thing out 
of an unclean? not one. Job 14: 4. — ^Among 
whom also w^ had our ciSnvfersation in times 
past in the kist of our flesh, fulfilling the de- 
sires of the flesh and of the mind ; anil were 
by nature the children of wrath, even as oth- 
ers. Eph. 2: 3. — And God saw that the wick- 
edness of man was great'in the earth, and that 
every imagination of the thoughts of his^ heart 
was only evil continually. Gen. 6: 5. — For since 
by man can^e d^th, by man came also the re- 
surrection of the dead. For as in Adam all 
die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 
1 Cor. 15: 21, 22. 

Of the imposed penalty inflicted on Adam, 
for his sin and transgression of the command- 
ment of God, which is extended to him and his 
posterity, read : — Because thou hast hearkened , 
unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of 
the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, 
Thou §halt not eat of it, cursed is the ground 
for thy sake ; in sorrow shah thou eat of it all 
the days of thy life: thorns also and thistles 
shall it bring forth to Ihee ; and thou shalt eat 
the herb' of the field. In the sweat of thy face 
shalt thou eat breeid, till thou return unto the 



58 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

ground ; for out of it wast tbou taken : for dust 
thou art, ^nd unto dust.shalt tbou return* 
Therefore ihib Lord God sent him forth frojrn 
the garden of Eden, to till the ground from 
whence he was taken. Gen. 3; 17, 18, ] 9, 23. 
Of the woman's penalty, read: — Unto th^ 
woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sor- 
row and thy conception : in sorrow tliou shalt 
bring forth children: and thy desire shall be to 
thy husband, and be shall rule over thee. Gen. 
3: 16. — Let your women keep silence in the 
churches : for it is not permitted unto them to 
speak; but they ar« commanded to be under 
<>bedience. 1 Cor. 14: 34, — But I suffer not a 
woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the 
man, butio be in silence. 1 Tim. 2: 12. 



ARTICLE EIGHTH. 

OF FALLBN MAN^S RESTORATION INTO FAVOUR 
WITH god; or, of Jt78TIFICATION. 

Of the restoration o£ fallen man into the fa- 
vour of God, we believe and acknowledge. That 
^^hen Adam and Eve were fallen under the dis- 
grace and wrath of God, and with their whole 
posterity lay under the sentence of condemna- 
tion and eternal death, so that there was no 
remedy or deUverer to be found, among all cre- 
ated beings, in heaven or on earth, that cx)uld 
save aad redeem them from this their deplora- 
ble state, and again restore them into the &vour 
of their oi&ndeid Creator, against whose majes^^ 



ARTICLE EIGHTH. 59 

ty they had so atrociously sinned aivl^ trans- 
gressed, and who ^lone was able to procure a 
r£)j)sora to save them from their lost state. He 
therefore, in the riches of his mercy and grace, 
looked dowii upon them, commiserating their 
lost condition, and gave them the promise of a 
Redeemer, in his only begotten Son, as the seed 
of the woman, who is to bruise the head of the 
serpent, to deliver Adam and his posterity from 
the bondage of sin. a^d the power of Satan ; 
and thus, by becoming a Deliverer and Media- 
tor, restore them again into the favour and re- 
conciliation with God. 

And as the Lord God, by the promise of a 
Redeemer to Adam and his seed, clothed them, 
spiritually, with his mercy and grace ; so did 
he, in token of which, make coats of skins and 
therewith clothed their naked bodies. 

And as Adam, by his own sin and transgres- 
sion, brought sin and eternal death and condem- 
nation, not only on himself, but also on his 
whole posterity J without the exception of any 
person, and without the actual concurrence 
with him in his sin and transgression of any; 
so that they were brought under the condem- 
nation of death without their actual sin and 
transgression ; so in the same manner is the 
whole race of Adam, without the exception of 
any person, and without their actual good works 
or deeds, included in the gracious promise of a 
Redeemer, and through him are under grace 
and made free from the condemnation of sin 



60 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

and death, under which they had fallen throagh 
Adam's transgression and sin. For Adam's 
posterity was not generated when he was un- 
der the disgrace and wrath of God, but, on the 
contrary, when he was under grace and recon- 
ciliation with God by the promised Redeemer : 
therefore he could beget none but such as stood 
with him under the same reconciliation with 
God, in and through the promised Redeemer. 
Therefore, 

None of Adam's descendants are born under 
the curse and condemnation of eternal death : 
but all are born under grace and reconciliation 
with God through the promised Redeemer. 
Consequently, it is in direct opposition to the 
holy scriptures, and to the nature and attributes 
of God, who is true, righteous, holy and mer- 
ciful^ to believe that any of Adam's race, who 
die in a state of infancy and innocency, and 
before they were capable of following Adam in, 
sin, should for Adam's transgression be punish- 
ed with condemnation and eternal death : inas- 
much, also, as that good and merciful God was 
graciously disposed to look down with pity up- 
on fallen Adam, who himself was the trans- 
gressor, and to take him under a covenant of 
grace, in and through the promise of the divine 
Redeemer, Jesus Christ. 

But so soon as man arrives to the years of 
understanding, and is capable of discerning 
good from evil, and is then drawn off, by the 
iust of the flesh and his own sinful inclinations^ 



.^ .J 



ARTICLE EIGHTH. 61 

from the ways of virtue and ioDocence, and be- 
gins to follow Adam in sin, and transgression 
of the commandments, of God, it is then that 
he becomes alienated from God ; not on account 
of Adam^s transgression and fall, but by his 
own unbelief, sin and wickedness, he thus be- 
comes subject to condemation and eternal death. 
But the righteous God, who, indeed, is will- 
ing to forgive sins, yet at the same time does 
not let the sinner go altogether unpunished, 
has, in his providence, thought it good to let lie 
upon Adam, Eve, and tl^eir race, some personal 
humiliating infirmity or punishment under 
which they fell, by eating of the forbidden fruit ; 
whereby they should learn to know, fear and 
serve their Creator, and to forbear to sin against 
liim any more. Hence it is, that the heart of 
the whole race of man is corrupted and depra- 
ved, so that all are prone to sin from their youth; 
in consequence of which, they have a contin- 
ual conflict with sin and their evil and corrupt 
inclinations. They are also expelled from the 
beautiful paradise, their native abode, and to 
cover their nakedness, to which they were ex- 
posed to their shame. The women are com- 
raandeid to submit their authority and will un- 
der .^lose of their husband's, and with pain and 
sorrow to bring forth children. And* they, to- 
get^r, must procure a s^iBtence for them- 
selves, on this corrupted and inclement earth, 
all the days of their lives, until they return to 
4he earth, from whence they were taken. 



62 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

All true believers are, on earth, restored i»to 
the favour of God, and justification by Christ, 
through fatth and hope alone ; and in the res- 
urrection ot the dead they will be restored for 
ever to the full fruition and enjoyraefit of it, in- 
deed. 

Of these precious promises read : — And I 
will put enmity between thee and the woman, 
and between thy seed and her seed : it shall'" 
bruifee thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 
Gen. 3: 16. — For he is our pfeace, who hath 
made both one, and hath broken down the mid- 
dle wall of partition between us. Having abol- 
ished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of 
commandments contained in ordinances; for 
to make in himself of twain one new man, so 
making peace; and that he might reconcile 
both unto God in one body by the cross, hav- 
ing slain the, enmity thereby. Eph. 2: 14, 15, 
and 16. 

How this promise was renewed in the seed 
and race of Adam, read : — The Lord thy God 
will raise iip unto thee a Prophet from the midst 
of thee, of thy brethren like unto me ; unto 
him ye shall hearken. Deut. 18: 15.-r-This is 
that MosQSj which ^d unto the childreu of Is- 
rael, A prophet ^shall the £k)rd your God rfus§ 
up unto yon of your lireihren, like untot me ; 
him shall ye he^ ^ip^ ^' 37.— ^Ta Abral^m : 
And in thee shall au fiEimilies of the earth'J^e 
blessed/ Gen. 1*2: 3.-^A2id in. thy seed shall all 
the nations of the earth be*~ blessed : because 



ARTICLE EIGHTH.. ' 63 

thou hast obeyed my voice. 22: IS.—Afld fiir- 
ther, that this promise of juatificaUon is QOt only 
extended to some, or a few of Adam's racp, biit 
to the whole posterity of Adam, vHhout any 
exception, read : — Therefore, as by the offence 
of one, judgment came upon all men to condem- 
nation, even so, by the righteousness of one, 
the free gift came upon all men, unto justifica- 
tion of life. Par, as by one man's disobedience 
many were made sinners, so, by tJie obedience 
of one shall many be made righteous. Rom. 5: 
18, ig.'^Por since by man came death, by man 
came also the resurrection of the dead. For as 
in Adam all die, even so in Christ i^hall a!I be 
made alive. 1 Cor. 15: 2l, 32, Moreover, 

That was the true light, which lighleth eve- 
ry man that cOraeth into the world. The next 
day_ Jobm seeth Jesus coming unto him, and 
saivfi Biehold the Lamb of God, which takelh ~ 
aWkj (he. sin of the werld. John 1: 9, 29.— 
Jitttiih^ in tile propitiation for our siiM ^ and not 
ftr^soqjy/ hnt also for the wns of the whole 
world. , 1 .Jotrt 2i ^.-*For it pleased the Father 
th^titCtiiis^«h6uid,il)lAilnasH dwell: and hav- 
ing I ^blood.«f his cross, 
byh' ^uniobiiHseif; by 
liim, 'thingB*in earth, or 
thine «0. -«For tt^egrace 
ttf. a lioB, baUt. appeared . 

taao, , n "''S i-^httolisHi^ 

of God,*phici»Je,'by'fiuthof JertMrtjhr»t, mrto 
all and upon tSi Aefa that bdi^fe^ for there ie 



64 * CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

no diffei^nce. For God hath concluded thenfi 
all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon 
all. Rom..3:22, and 11:32. Farthermore, 

Surely he hath borne our griefs^ and carried 
our sorrows ; yet we did esteem him stricken, 
smitten of God, and afflicted* But he was 
ivounded for our transgressions, he was bruised 
for our iniquities: the cbastisementof our peace 
was upon him; and with his stripes we are 
healed. All we, like sheep, have gone astray ; 
we have turned every one to his own way ; and 
the Lord hath laid on him the iniqui^.of us 
all. Isa. 53: 4, 5, 6.— Who his own self bare 
our sins in his own body on the tree, tliat we, 
being dead to sins, should live unto righteous* 
ness : by whjose stripes ye were healed. 1 Pet. 
2-24. ... , 

That the little children, without rtspect of 
person, are heirs (^ the kingdom - of lieai^,. 
through the atonemenl^ and prdmia^itf. ^^8 
Ghrist, read:-- And Je^ calleH.a liAleidl^ 
unto him, and set him in^ th^ midsiii^ojf <4(im, 
and said, Verily I say mj^ jkt,.^c^pt y^bd 
converted, and, become as \\yik «hlldr|»|>,. ye 
shall tket. QHt^r inldl tl^e «km^ipi6m ^(^ hfiaveo. 
Matth./18: 2, '3.--4r]^eb.^^^%o{^ im- 
to him. littlt chitclre% X^Bit, h$:i\)i^Vi j^t his 
haadflro|^ibe9i,'a9dp]:^i iiai^ihi^4ii9ciples.re* 
bukfld.thevlr^ . IQut.Jesiis a|ii<i^' Sull^r jtltld ch9» 
d|tN|, and , forbid thete Qot^ to o<Mh# uQto ihe ; 
for of such ia the khig^om ^f. heaven. And 
he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 
19: 13, 14, 15. 



ARTICLE £I6HTH. . 6$ 

That the righteous God will not puDisb the 
young children for their parents* or imam's 
trespasses and sins, but in righteousness will re- 
corapense every one according to his deeds^ 
read >-Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul 
of the father, so also the soul of the son is niiue : 
the soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son 
shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neith- 
er shall the father bear the iniquity of the son : 
the righteousness of the righteous shall be up- 
on him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall 
be upon him. Ezek. 18: 4, 20.— The fathers 
shall not be put to death for the children, neith^ 
er shall the children be put to death for the fath* 
ers : every man shall be put tot death for his 
own sin, Deut. 24: 16. — In those days they 
shall say no more. The fadiers have eaten a 
sour grape, and the childrens' teeth are set «a 
edge. But every one shall die for his own ini- 
quity: every man that eateth the sour grape, 
hk teeth shall be set on edge. Jer. 31: 29, 30. 
Because he hath appointed a day; in the 
which he will judge the world in righteousness 
by that man whom he hath ordained ; whereof 
be hath given assurance unto all men, in that 
he hath raised him from the dtod. Acts 17: 31. 
—God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry 
with the wicked every day. Ps. 7: 11.— Hence- 
forth thfere is laid up for me a crown of right- 
eoosaess, which the Lord the righteous Judge 
shall give me at that day: siad not to xne only, 
5 



66 . .G0NFE£M»ION OF FAITH. 

but untor adl them also tbat krve bis a^pei^ ance: 
2Tim.4:8. ^ 

But he that believeth not shiJl be damned. 
K&rk 16: 16.— TKbiilatioii and anguish upon 
every soul of man that doeth evil. Bom. 2:9, 



ARTICLE NINTH. 
of th^ fr]b£ will^ or ability ^of mak, botit 
'before and aftbr the fall; and of GOD^S 
saving grace. 

Of the free will or ability of man, both before- 
ahd after the fall, and of God's saving grace, 
we beKeve and acknowledge, That in the be- 
ginning God'dreated Adam and his wife in his 
own image and after his likeness, and, above 
ail other creatures, endowed thert with divine 
virtue; with knowledge, speech, understanding 
aiid a free will, or ability ; so that they mignl 
knew and acknowledge, love, fear, obediently 
serve and adore him ; or" on the contrary, that 
they might, with their own fi*ee will, be disobe- 
dient to him, transgress his commands, and for- 
sakehim. This is clearly seen.in Adam's first 
shi; for Adam and his wife transgressed the- 
coitimandment of God, being deceived by the 
craft Mid subtlety of the devil, who came to 
them in the form of a serpent, and persuaded 
them to eat of the forbidden fruit, contrary to 
the will of God: and as they were created with 
a free will and mnlttble, they, according to their 
awn free will and inclination, took of the fruit 



"■^"•^■■^ I -■ -•■ w^ II -ir— ^ — ■- ■ ■ — ■• ■ "11 «P I I* iMii fnii ■ '< 



ARTICLE NINTH. *. 67 

c 

and did eat; not from any compulsion or forC' 
ordination of God, ])ut in direct opposition to 
his will and commandment. 

Now when Adam and his wiJe^through tlieir 
own sin and traDsgression, were ^oiUen under 
the wrath and disgrace of God, and became 
sinful and mortal, they ^^ere, notwithstanding, 
pardoned by their Maker, in so far that they 
were not wholly deprived of their former en- 
dowments, as wisdom, knowledge, speech, free 
will, and the ability and power of exercising 
the same ; which is manifest, in that they wil- 
lingly received and embraced the promise of 
life which their gracious God njade unto them, 
in the seed of the woman, and therein freely 
obeyed the voice of the Lord. Moreover, in 
the' Loird God's placing to the east of the gar- 
den of Eden, cherubims, and a flaming sword 
which turned every way, to k^ep the way of the 
tree of Ufe^ lest he put forth his hand, and tafee 
also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever : 
which i( appears Adam might have done^ 
through the exercise of his free will, had he 
not been pre^vented. 

And this free will and |K)wer of Adam's^ with 
other endown\ents conferred op him by hk be- 
n^cent CreaU^r, is propagated and extended to 
all his descendijints, whereby they aire able to4a 
and accomplish many thirigs; ai)^ are npt as 
dead and inactive matter, such as blocks and 
stones, but on tHe contrary, tiiey are actCve fi^nd 
«fficacious^able t&choosewbat is good and to re* 



V 



68 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

ject wbat is evil. They can seek God for health 
and support of their sick and frail bodies ; and 
also by the.grace of God and the moving of the 
Spirit, whereby the sons of men live and are 
moved to seek the healing grace of God, (which 
is, through the Gospel, offered to all mankipd^ 
and through which is laid before them life and 
death ;) they may open the door of their heart, 
and receive the free grace of God to the healing 
of their wounded souls; or, they may resist the 
moving of the Spirit, and reject and despise the 
offered mercy and grace to their eternal destruc- 
tion. For as God made man with eyes and 
with ears, therewith to see and to hear, so alsQ 
has .God, through grace, given to man a free 
will and power, to do good ajtid to eschew evil. 

But all the sons of men, in so far as we con- 
aider them estranged from the grace of Gjod, are 
of themselves unfit and insufficient even to 
think that which is good, much less are they 
able to do it : but it is God, who by the Spirit of 
grace worketh in them both to will and* to do^ 
moves, draws^ elects and adopts them to his 
children, and thus they are brought to partake 
of saving grace. Therefore, every true Chris- 
tian will ascribe to Grod alone the glory, honour 
and praise^ for his unmerited grace in Christ 
Jesus, whereby be was brought to believe in 
him^ and to seek the salvation of his immortal 
soul. 

Farthermore/ w^ believe that this saving 
grace of God is not limited and confined to a 



ARTICLE NINTH. 69 

901&II number only of the sods of men^ in a 
special manner, but that it is extended to all 
men. For as the Lord ietteth his sun rise and 
shine on the good and bad, also doth he extend 
his grace to all the sons of men : for even a- 
roong the Gentiles the Lord has not left him- 
self without a witness, doing them good, and 
moving their hearts, their conscience also bear- 
ing t^i^itness, and their thoughts the mean while 
accusing or else excusing one another ; so that 
tbe^ not having the law, do by naturj the 
things contained in the law, and thus show the 
work of the lav/ written in their hearts. And, 
ifs the Lord is not willing that any should per- 
ish, but that all should come to repentance, and 
be saved, it will evidently appear, af the coming 
of Christ, that God has dispensed, extended 
and offered, his saving grace of the glorious 
Gospel, to all nations of the world, as a witaem 
to all pien, so that they are all without excuse. 
And according to this everlasting Gospel, the 
blessed Jesus will, at the last day, pass a right- 
eous and irrevocable judgment on all the nations 
of the earth; so that all men who, in the day 
of grace, believe the Gospel and receive it to 
their soul's salvatipn, will be received to ever- 
lasting life; but those who disbelieve and reject 
the same, will fall under (he. condemnation of 
eternal death. 

Farthermore, we reject the doctrine wbkh is 
held forth, ThaC God indeed euffereth the word 
€>f reconciliation to be published to aU mea, bul 



70 CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

at the same itime he withdrawetU fL'ap),injiinj af 
them the power of saving griace, so that tbe 
greater part of them cannot receive it to their 
spuFs salvation, in consequence of Iiis foreorcji- 
nation and decree, wherein he hath determiUied 
their un,avoidable and eternal damnatipn. 

On the foregoing' subject read the following 
scripture texts, which ascribe to man a free 
ivili :-rBehold I set before you thi& daiy a bless- 
ing and ^ curse: a. blessing, if you obey the 
comfhandments of the Lord your God, whi^i 
I comnaand you this day; and a curse, if ye 
'will not obey the comma,ndments of the Lostp 
your God, but turn aside out of the way which 
I command you thi3 day, to go after other gods 
which ye have not known. Deut, ]1: 26, 27,^ 
28.— See, I have set before ihee this day life 
and good, and death and evil : in that I com- 
mand thee this day to loye the Lobd thy God, 
to.walkin his ways, and to keep his cominand- 
inents, ancThis statutes^ and his judgments, that 
thou Aayest live and multiply; and fhe Lord 
ihy God shall bless thee iti tlie land whither 
thpu' goest to possess it. But if thy heart turn 
away, go that ihoM wilt not hear, but shalt be 
drawn away, and worship other gods, and. servo 
thenti; I denounco unto you tfeis day, that yo 
s)iqli aurely perish, and that ye shall not pro- 
long yoqr days upon the land whither thou 
m^^esH over J<ur4an la go to possess it. I call 
heAve^ and earth ia record this day against you, 
%\mt I have set before you Kfe ixni death, Wesa- 



• '. i 



ARTICLE NrNT». 74 ^ 

^11^ WfA tmrsing^: thCTefijre choose life, that bolk 
tho« and thy iseedinay live. 30: 15, 16, 17, 18, 
19. — Aad iif it seem evil unto you to serve the 
Lord, phctose you this day ^vhom ye mU. serve ; 
whether the gods which your fathers Served, 
that were on the other side of the flood, or flit 
gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell ; 
hut as foi^ me and my house, we will serve the 
Lord. Josh. 24: 15. — ^^Uato Cain the Lord said, 
If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accq)ted? 
and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. 
-And unto thee shall be his desire^ and thou 
shalt rule over him. Gren. 4: 7. 

Of iilan's free will read : — Nevertheless, he 
that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no 
necessity,' but heith power over his owli will, 
and hath so idecre^d in. his heart, &c. 1 Cor. 7: 
37. — Accept, I beseech.thee, the free->vill-offer- 
ings of my mbuth, O Lord, and teach me thy 
judgments. Ps. 119: 108.-— And the Spirit «tt4 
the :bride say, eome. And let hint that beai-eth 
say come. Ait4 let him that is athi^st ebme : 
and whosoever will, let* him take the' water of 
life freely. Rev. 22: 17.— For to ttei/ power, (I 
bear record,) yem aodbeyipind their power, they 
w6re vidlling of th^mselve8.....N6w, thereforeij 
perform the doing of it; th|i,t as tl^ere was a 
readiness to will, so theve may be aperfortxiiaiuie 
also out of that which ye have. 2 Cor. 8: 3, 11. 
— But without ihy miii4 would I. da nothing; 
ahat thy benefit should i^ot be a^ it were of ne 
ceseity, butwitiM^ly- PJiifl-&14.-— «FiMrje:i»v^ 



72 CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

the poor with yOu sJways, and whenaoercr jb 
will ye may do them good : but me ye hate 
not always. Mark 14: 7. 

Man, of his own strength and virtue, is un- 
aWe to accomplish any good^ but through (he 
grace of God he is eimbled, though with imper- 
lectioQ, to keep the commandments of God. 
For it is God which worketh in you, both to 
will and to do of his good pleasure. Phil. 2: 13. 
—Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a 
rebellioas house, which have eyes to see, and 
fee. not ; they have ears to hear, aqd hear not. 
Ezek. 12: 2. — For to will is present with me ; 
but how to perform that which is good, I find 
not. For the good that I Mvould, I do not ; but 
the evil which I would not, that I do. ■ I find 
then a law, that when I would do good, evil is 
present with me. Rom. 7: 18, 19, 21. 

'The following^ passages of ^ripture prove 
thkt God hath no'pleasure in the death of sin- 
nersj but rather that they should turn and live: 
• — For I liave no plefteure in the death of him 
thatdiethj saith the Lord God: wherefore turn 
yoursdives, and live ye. Ezek. 18:32. — Say 
unto them, As I live, saith the Lord Gon, I 
have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; 
but, that the wicked turn from his way and live : 
turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why 
will ye dk, O house of Israel? Ezek. 33: 11. 
Let the wicked forsake his way, and the un- 
righteous man hia thoughts : and let him re- 
turn unto the Lord, and he will have mevGy 



uprni him; and to 6ur Gfod, for he will amin- 
datilly pardon. Isa. 55: 7.— Come uEto me all 
ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will 
give you rest. Matth. IT: 28. And, 

That Gold offers and extends his saving grace 
not only to the elect, but to the whole rate of 
Adarh; and that he died for those also who are 
l(^, read the following scriptures:— -t^ori^tlfc 
grace oli God that bringeth salvatioi^liath ap- 
peared to all men. Tit. 2: 11. — Look uiito me, 
arid be ye saved, iill the ends of the earth ; for I 
am God, and there is none else. Isa. 45: 22. 
— -Therefore, as by the offence of one, jwrfg^- 
ment came upon all men to condemnation, 
even so by the righteousness of one, the free 
gift came upon all men unto justification of 
life. Rom* 6: 18. — Because that which may be 
known of God is manifest in them: for God 
hath showed it unto them. Por the invisible 
things of him from the creation of the world 
are clearly seen, being understood by the things 
that are made, even his eternal power and God- 
head ; so that they ard without excuse. 1; 19. 

But there were false prophets also among the 
people, even as there shall be false teachera a- 
mong you, who privily shall bring in damnable 
heresies, even denying the Lord that bought 
them, and bring upon themselves swift destruc- 
tion. 2 Pet. 2: 1.— And that he died for all, that 
they which live should not henceforth live un- 
to themselves, but unto him which died for 
them, and rose again. 2 Cor. 6: 15. — For God 



ft, 



71 C0J^£^SS10>N OP^PAITH.* 

p6 ftvedlhe' world, that hegitve his.^y.'be- 
gotte^i Spn, that whosoever believeth m lum 
«houkl not peiisb, but have everkstipg life. 
For God Seat inot hfe Son into the woild to 
condemn the warl(f, but that the world thmogti 
Jiini might be Baved^ John 3: 16, 17. — ^I^ehoid 
the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin 
^ iKfe:\yorld. 1: 29^ — For this is good and^c- 
-ceptablef^ the sight of God our Saviour ; who 
%viU have all m^n to be saved, and to come tp 
the knowledge of the tjjutk. 1 Tim. 3: 3, 4**- 
The Lord is not slack vcoticerning his promise, 
as some men count slackness ; but is long-suf- 
iering to us-ward, not willing that any sboakl 
.^perish, but that all should come to repentance. 
^ Pet. 3: 9* — Or despisest thou the riches of his 
goodness, and forbearance^ and long-suiSoring; 
.not knowing that tl^ie gooilness of God leadeth 
thee to repentance. Rom. 2: 4-- -If any of you 
Jack wisdom, let him ask of G^d, that giveth 
4o all men liberally, and upbraidetli not; and it 
^ehall be given him. James 1: 5.- — Then Paul 
tand Bariiabas waxed bold, and said, it was ne- 
-cessary tiat the word of God should first have 
l)e3n spoken to you; but seeing you put it from 
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of ever- 
lasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles, For so 
halh the Lord commanded us, saying, I have 
set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou 
^houldest be for salvation unto the ends of the 
earth. Acts 13: 46, 47* 

How Gpd, the righteous Judge, will pro- 



ARTICLE T£KT0. 75 

now^e sentence oq those who were disdbedffint 
to tb& .Gospel of Jesus Christ, see :— When the 
Lord Jesus shall be revealed fvom heaven, with 
his mighty oiigels, in .darning fire, takii^g ven- 
geance on them -that know not God; and that 
^^bey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
2 Thes. 1: 7, 8,--rF43^r if we sin wilfully, after 
that we have received the knowledge of the 
trnth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 
but a certain fearful looking-for of judgment 
and fiery indignation, which shall devour the 
ad versarlQS. He that despised Moses^ law, d ied 
Without mercy, imder two oi* three witnesses : of 
how much sorer punishment, suppose ye^ shall 
he be tho«Jight wortliy, who haUi trodden under 
foot the Son of God, arui hath counted the 
blood of the covenant, wherjewith he was sanc- 
tified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite 
unto the Spirit of grac«. Heb, 10: 26-29.— And 
he said untQ tbem. Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the Gospel to every creature. He tfiat 
believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved; but 
he that believeth not, shall be damned. Mark 
16: 15, 16. 



ARTICLE TENTH. 
OP god's providence; and op election and 

REPROBATION. 

Of the provid«)ce of God, and of the elec- 
tion of the righteous and the reprobation of the 
wicked, we Mjeve :— That a^ God is omnipo- 



k 
* 



7G CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

tent, and that pothing is impossible for i^im t0 
do or accomplish; so also is he omniscient, and 
in his foreknmvledge seeth, all things, and no- 
thing m hid or concealed from him, neither in 
heaven nor on earth ,* so that be seeth as .we|| 
the things which will be at the consnmmaticm 
of all things, as also those ^hich have bee» 
from eternity. And in this, his <Jivine provi- 
dence, and boundless knowledge and wisdot))^ 
he foresaw from the beginning, from eternity, 
who will be the true believers thai will receive 
and accept his offerjed mercy and grace ; ahd, 
on the other hand, who will be the tinbeUevers 
that will despise and reject it. Hence it is, thai 
God, from the beginning, from eternity, fore- 
knew, foresaw, elected and foreordained all the 
true believers to become heirs of eternal blessed- 
ness, through Christ Jesus our Lord ; and on 
the contrary, all the unbelievers and despisers 
of his mercy and grace, he has rejected and con- 
demned to eternai damnation. Thus the sin- 
ner is lost by wilfully turmng his ears* away 
from the voitje of the Lord, and rejecting his of- 
fered mercy and grace; and the believer by 
humbly receiving k is saved, through the ato- 
ning merits of Christ Jesus, without whom we 
can do nothing. 

Bui by no means do we believe, that that 
merciful and just God, whose deaUngs with his 
creatures are consistent, and in unison with his 
divine and holy nature^ and attributes, should 
have created, and from eternity foreordained^ 



ARTICLE TENTH. 77 

doomed and repFobated, a maJDi^ky of tbe hti- 
man family to eternal damnation ; or tiial be 
should, after they had fallen, through Adam^ 
sin and transgression, and withoul their own 
knowledge, concurrence, or actual sin, have 
left them lie without help in thi«3 their helplese 
and deplorable estate of eternal death and wis- 
ery, into which they bad fallen by Adam's trans- 
gression alone ; and without seeing in them, by 
their own actual transgresfsion and sin^ a jimt 
cduse of their condemnation : that be far from 
this only good and righteows GOD ! 

Ye*, on the contrary, we believe and acknowl- 
edge, with all the true followers of Christ, That 
God, in the beginning, created man good and 
upright, and.that they should continue to be so. 
Also, that God hateth notMng of all that he 
hath created. But, after man had fallen into 
eternal death, sin and misery, by tiie subtlety 
and deceit of the devil, the gracious God, whose 
mercy extends to all his creatures^ and who is 
not wiUiiig that any should be lost, hath, in his 
infinite love and mercy, throiigh the nieiitsand 
atonement of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, redeemed, bought and made them free 
from eternal death and misery, with their whole 
posterity; so that no one is condemned on ac- 
coimt of Adam's sin and transgression ; but 
God, the righteous Judge, will judge the world 
in righteousness, and render to every man ac- 
cording to hi^ works, foith and practice ; to the 
fodieTers, trbo by filMni e&idmmBs^ m tiratl- 



78 CONPESSIOxNT OF* PAIVh. 

doifeg* seek'Ibr glory, and hdiiotiry^ abd imriior- 
tality, eternal life; but to the unbefievers and 
4fcobedient, will be tribulation and anguish, in- 
dignation and wrath. 

Of the foreknowledge arid providence of God, 
read :^— And hath made of ohe blood all n^tiotis 
of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, 
and hath determined the times before appoint- 
ed, and the bounds of their habitation. Acts 17: 
26.— -When the Most High divided to the nd- 
tions theit inheritance, when he separated the 
sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people 
according to the number of the children of Is- 
rael : for the^Lord's portion is his people ; Jacob 
is the lot of his inlieritance. He found him in 
a desert land, and in the waste howling wilder* 
ness; he led him gftjoat, he instrutted him, he 
kept him as thei apple of his eye. Dent. 32: 8- 
10. — ^But there is a God in heaven that reveal- 
eth secrets, and maketh known to the king 
Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter 
days. Dan. 2t 28. — Remember the former 
things x)f old : for I am God, and there is none 
eke ; I am God, and there is iibne like me ; de- 
claring the end from the beginning, and from 
ancient times the things that are not yet done, 
saying, my ebufitsel shall stand, and I will do 
all my pleasure. Isa. 46: 9, 10. — Then Job an- 
nwefrei the Lord and' said; 1 know ^at thou 
caiiet do e^ery thing, and tha^t no thought can 
be withhdden firom thee. Job 42^ 1, 2. — Him, 
beii^^detiv^eii^ bff deieriiiin&ta ooufisel atid.fore- 






ARTICI.E TENTHS 79, 

itimvledge o^God, yehave taken, and by wick- 
ed bands have crucified add slain. He, seeing, 
this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, 
that his soul was not left in hell, neither his- 
flesh did see corruption. Acts 2: 23,3 1. — Who* 
verily was forejoidained before the foundation 
of the world, but was manifest in these la^i 
times for you. 1 Pet. h 20. . 

My .substance was not kid from thee when I 
was made in secret, and eurioosly wrought in 
the lowest parts of the earth. Thine eyes did 
see my substance, yet b«ng unperfect ; ajpd in 
thy book all my nj^mbers iwere written, vffaich 
in • continuance were feshionedy when as* yet 
there was none of them. Ps. 139. ^5, 16. — 
Known unto God are aljl bi^ works, from th« 
beginnijig of the world- Acts 15: 18. 

From these scriptures, the attentive and con- 
teii\pla.tive reader will, find ho:gr God, in hm 
providence, has chosen and efec^d the believv 
ers in Chust Jesus, and rejeoted and reprobited 
the unbelievers. • Of this read fartheri-^Heaik^ 
en^ my beloved brethren ; hath not God chosen 
the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of 
the kingdom which he hath promised to them 
that love him? James 2: 5. — For ye see your 
calling, brethren, how that>noi many wise men 
atter the fleshy not many mighty, not many no- 
ble are caUed : but Gedhath chosen the foolish 
things of the world to confound the. wise ; and 
God hath chosen the weak things of the ^orld 
ta confound the things which-are mighty ; and 



«• 



80 CONFESSION OP FAITH. • 

hstse things of ttie world, and things which are- 
despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things 
which are not^ to bring to nought things th(it 
are ; that no flesh should glory in his presence* 
1 Cor. 1: 26-29. 

I have even from the beginning declared it 
to thee ; before it came to pass, I shewed it thee: 
lest thou shouldest say, Mine idol hath done 
themj and my graven image, and my molten 
image, hath commanded them. Yea, thoa 
lieardest not ; yea, thou knewest not ; yea, from 
that tune that thine es^r was not opened : for I 
Jci^ewjthat thou wouldest deal very treacherous- 
ly, and wa^ called a transgressor from the 
womb. Isa. 48: 5, 8.-— And to make all men 
see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which 
from the beginningof the world hath Men hid 
in God, who cieated all things by Jesus Christ ; 
to the intent that now, unto the principalities 
aad pow^s in |iei*venly places, might be known 
by the church the manifold wisdom of God, ac- 
cording toahe etern^ purpose- which he pur- 
pose in Christ Jesus our Lord. Eph. 3: 9-:ll. 
—Who hatji saved us, and called us with'^t 
holy calling, not according to our works, but 
acccardiog. to his own purpose and gmce, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus b^for^ the world 
be^an. 2 Tim. I: 9.— -And who, as I, shall call, 
and shall declare it, and.set it, in order for me, . 
sin«e I appointed the. ancient people? and th« 
things that are comifigj and shall icome, let them, 
shew unto them. Isa. 44: 7. 



ARTICf^E T^ITTH, 81 

And we know that aU things work together 
for good to them that love God, to them who are 
the called according to his purpose. For whoni 
he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to he 
conformed to the image of his Son, that he 
might be the firgt-born among maliy brethren. 
Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he 
also called ; and whom he called, them he also 
justified ; and whom he justified, them he also 
glorified. Kom. 8: 28-30. — Before I formed 
thee in the belly I knew thee ; and before thou 
earnest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee ; 
and I ordeuned thee a prophet unto the nations. 
Jer. 1: #. — According as he hath choseh us in 
him before the foundation of the world, that we 
shotild be holy and without blame before him 
in love : havings predestinated us untathe adop- 
tion of children by Jesus Christ to himself, ac- 
cording to the good pleasiare of his will. To 
the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he 
hath made ua accepted in the Beloved. Eph. 1: 
4^.6 . — Who hath saved us, and called us with 
a holy calling, not according to our works, but 
according to hm own ffurpose and grace, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus before the world 

began. 2 Tim. 1:9. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordaiiied you, that ye should go and 
bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should re- 
main ; that whatsoever jb shall ask of the Fath- 
er in my name, he may give it you. John 15; 
16. — I have set thee to be ^ l^gbt of the Genr 



83 CONFESfilpN OF FAJTH. 

tilea, that thou sb^Mil^est be fof salvation uiftp 
the ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles 
heard this, they were glad, and glorified' the* 
word of the Lord : niid as many as were ondain- 
ed to eternallife, believed. Acts 13: 47, 48.-^-^ 
For by grace are ye sa-Ved tlifough faith, and 
that not of yourselves ; it is the gift of God,: 
not of w^prks, lest any man should boast^^ For 
*"\ve are his work mangbip, created in Christ Je- 
''su6 uuto good works, wliich God hfth before 
ordained that we should^ walk in them, Eph, 
2: 8-10. ^ ' :. 



A RXl C L E E L B V E N TH. ^ 

OF THE WRITTEN WOBD OP GOB : CONTA^ICIKC 
ALL. THIS BOOICS OF TH13 HOLY SgRIFTUR£Sy OF 
TUE OLD AND NEW TESTAMBNTSt' . . 

Op the written Word of Ood, the Law. of* 
Moses, and the Gospel of Jesns Clirist, \vfe ac- 
knowledge, That the law given by Moseg, and 
received hy^ the disposition of angels, was a com- 
plete doctrine and rule for the race of Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob, wirh ^vhom the Lord God en- 
tered into, and establnhed his covenant. By 
this law and doctHnc, as given by Moses, these 
tribes were to be governed and ruled in all their 
inanners and conversation, wthout either add- 
ing to the word, or diminishing aught from it, 
much less should they walk in their own ways. 
And if any of them tra-usgressed this law, they 
wer^ to be cut off from their people and lirunr 
det its heavy, curses ; but those who kept the 



ART;ICLE. ELEVENTH. ^ 83 

laWj and by faith in the promlsecfrl^fessiiigs fuV 
filled its commands, had* the promise of life, 
with many glorious blessings. These blessings 
•and curses, however^were.niostly**exteaded to 
leiwporal things. ^ 

This law of God cotrisiists of the five books 
of Moses, to which also beloqg the writings of 
the Prophets, Priests and Kings, who .;irose a- 
.^tnong this people, the children of Israel, and 
^'ho have, by the Spirit of God, prophesied and 
spoken the things of the Spirit, all of which is 
in perfect accor4ance with that of the books of 
Moses, and are, as written by inspimtion, for u^, 
by the'f race of God, assigned to the Bible ; the 
whole of yhich compose the ^Ofd Testament. 
This law i^also spuitual, tending to the bring- 
ing in of j^iettec hppe, and is a schoofc-master 
-totbiiQgl^sDnlito^Chi-i^l." Gal. 3;,24."-Moieover 
the IcT^v, with* its nmnifold typet, ' figures and 
shadows,. such, as the Levitical; priesthood, tPie 
ceremonies and^ofirerings^thflw%!id"of Cadoati 
\ind its kings, \he .city of 'Jeui^alem with itfei 
temple, pointed, as it were, with the kand, a*d 
led to Christ Jesus the great Arititypc^^ fciOng 
the law was an intoler£^lileyoke,.\ykich gendi^r- 
ed to bondage, and which npnc wei% able^lo 
bear, inasmuch as it prgnouuced itsi^rses upon 
every giie ibat'';fOntinned not,J*i all the things 
which ate written iii thejdook of tlie law, to do 
them ; and as man wasainaT^lc, througli the-in- 
iirmity of thc'tlesh, iofulfll the demands of the 
law, they could not thereby attain the blessed- 



84 . CONPESSIOW OF PAf TH* 

ness of eternfil life and happiness, but had to 
continoe under the displeasure «and wrath of 
Crod, save asAliey believed in the promised Re- 
deeraer/ * ^ . - > 

Bui in* the fulness of time, Christ Jesus a|> 
pe^tt-ed, who is the end of the law, having ful- 
iiUed it in that he had satisfied ita demands, and 
became the Author of a new and better covenic . 
ant of perfect liberty ; the true and shining,, 
light, which waa prefigured by those dark shad- ' 
ows of the law; who came -^ as sent from "God, 
having iuU power in heaven and on earth, and 
is the same that he^th aitDolfshed death, and hath 
brought" life and' immortality to light tJfrough 
the Gospfel. < . ^ V 

Moreover, He hath e^ablished a «ew coven- 
ant or testament with thp .bouse^of^grqel, and 
with the house of- Judah ; to wahiclt^'boretiknt 
he.hath invited allrtbe Geiltile nations of th^ 
earth\-wlio wei^CK^efor^ afar ofl^ and enemies, 
aliens from', thej^ cdnfi^bnwealth of Israel, and. ^ 
str^iiigf^ from tlfe covenant of promise. To 
'whbf);';ll) rough grace, a door is opened, and a 
road prepared through the Gospel, by the obe- 
diejace to whidi, they aHh may become fellow- 
citi^na with the saints, and of the household 
of God. - AIM this iS the worJ of Reconciliation, 
by which God^\^^)pketh, by the illfflueflce of the 
divine Spirit, faith aiid^ regeneration, ^ith all 
the a;ttendant good JBrjitts of ^the Spirit wrought, 
in the hearts of the sons of men. * In which 
word of the new covenant or testament, i» 



ARTICLE £L£VE!fTB. 85 

published and oSered to us, consna^me grace, 
peace, absoiutloa from sio, and life everlasting; 
with all things that pertain unto life and godli- 
ness : yea, aU the counsel o( God. Accordin|p^ 
to this copy,^ all the children cf the new cavei>- 
ant must order and direct their whole life and 
conversation, by adhering ta its precepts, and 
by obcr^ng its commands and injunction^ick 
asmuch as it is the word whereby therighteoqe 
Judge will judge the world, and pass an irrever- 
sible s^itence at the last day. And this testfi-' 
ment is of so much the more worth and honour 
than the old, as it was delivered by a more glo- 
rioua Ambassador, and ratified and sealed with 
more precious blood, even the blood of Chrisl^ 
as of a Lamb without blemish and withcgn 
spot ; and also as it is an everlasting covemo^ 
which will continue to the end of the world. 

And as it is unlawful, though it be but a man's 
covenant or testament, if it be confirmed, to dis- 
annul or add thereto, so, much more will k he 
unlawful to disaanul or add to 'the everlasting 
covenant, which was ratified and sealed with 
that precious blood of Christ Jesus. It is thcrt- 
fore the .unbounded duty of every Christian not 
to handle the word of God deceitfully, or to con- 
strue it so as to suit his own opinion, but to bow 
submissively under tlie obedience of Christ and 
the teaching of the divine Spirit, and thus to hm 
guided and led to the true import and meanmg 
of the word of God and the mind of the Spirit, 
and tp be conformable to it in their feith ai^ 
practice. 



86 CONlPESSlON OP FAITH. 

«AeGO|fl^iQg to the New Testament, th6 Old 
mil^t be construed, eicplained, imderslood, and 
.with it-tfonjoined; and thus be tauglit the peo- 
"^e-of God witfindiscritfiination: Moses^ with 
his ri^rous, threatening and correcting Law, 
to allnnregeBerate and impenitent sirmers who 
am. yet under the Law ; ami -Christ, with the 
'l^lKd tidings of his glorious Gospel^ to all the 
iiithful, regenerate, penitent sinners, who are 
not under the law, but under grace. 
• To this new covenant of Jesus Christ must 
yield atid^ give way all decrees, councils, insti^ 
tuCions and ordinances of man, which have been 
formed contrary to it ;■ and all consistent Chris- 
fians must; in their faith and practice, truly con- 
form to (he precepts and commands of this glo- 
rias Gospel. And as the natural man subsists 
on tlie natural bread, receiving thereby nourish- 
ment and strength, so does the spirituai man 
live by every word that proceedeth out of the 
mauth of God. Therefore the Word of God 
must be taught, Jieard, received and preserved 
iti its purity, and without prevarication. 

Of the Law of Moses, how it was written 
with the finger of God, in tables of stone, and 
administered by the disposition of angels, read: 
— And God spake rtll these words, saying, I am 
the Lord thy God, which have brought thee 
out of the land of Kgypt, out of the bouse of 
i^ondage. Thou shalt have no other gods be- 
fore me, etc. Exod. 20: 1-17. Deut. 6: 6-21.— 
And he gave unto Moses, when he had made 



/ 



. tikrRTiCUC EXEVEMTH. " 89' 

an e lid of eomim&ing mih hini ispon Mount 
Sinai, two tables of lestimony, taMea of stone, 
wrtlten with the fioger of'God. -Exod. 31: 18.— 
And the tables were the "wotk of God, and th« 
wckuig wttB the wrkiiig of God, graven upon 
the tables. 32: 16. — Who have received the 
law hy Ihe disposition of angelf, apd have not 
fcqit it. .Acts,?: 53.— Foi* (he law was given h^f 
Moses, -l)ut gface aad truth came by Jesus 
Christ. John 1: 17. 

Of the- rigour of the law, and that there shall 
be nothing -added thereto nor. diminished from 
il^read : — Cursed be be that confirmeth not all 
the words of thb law to do fhem : and all the 
people abaU say, Amen. Deut. 27: 26. — For as 
many as are of the works of the law, are under 
the curse: for it is written, Cursed is ev^ry one 
llistt eentinueth not in all things which ar& writ- 
fen in the book of the law to do them. Gfd. 3: 
10.--- What thiog' soever I eomnaand you, ob- 
serve to do it: thott shalt not add thereto^ nor 
diminish ffom it. Deut. 12: 32. — Ye shall not 
add utktothe uTord which I command you, neith* 
cr shall ye^ininisb aught from it^^thfl^ ye may 
"keep the oommandments of the Lp&x> your 
God, which I commaqd yx)u. 4: 2. 

Of th^ imperfection of the law, read :— For 
the law^ baviftg a shadow of good thmgs 4o 
come, and not the very ioiatge of the thiiijgs, csai 
never, with those sacrifices which they offered 
year by year continually, -mofce the com^ 
thereunto perfect- Heb- 16; L— WJ^fewiP^ a 



88 COIIFESSION OF FAITH. 

figure for the tiifie then present, in Hrhieh were 
offered botflifi|b and sacrifieee, that could not 
make him^Ml did the service perfe<^ as per- 
taining to the conscience. 9: 9. — For the prieetr 
hood being changed, there is made- of neeeBsky 
a change also of the law. For there is veiilj 
a disannulling^ of the commandment goisg, be- 
fore, for the wejakness and unprofitableness 
thereof. For the law made nothing perfect, but 
the bringing in of a better hope did ; by the 
-which we draw nigh unto God. 7: 12) 1% 19. 
—Knowing that a man is not jmsCified by tbe 
works of uie law, but by the faith of JesMs 
Christ, even we have fodieved in Jesus Christ, 
that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, 
and not by the works of the law: for by the 
works of the kw shall no flesh be justified. 
Gal. 2t 16. — ^Be it known unto yoUj therefore, 
men and brethren, that through this man is 
preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : and 
by him all that believe are justified from ail 
things, from which ye could not foe justified by 
the law of Moses. Acts 13: 3&— For what the 
(aw coidd not do, in that it was weak through 
fthe^esb, God sending his owa Son in the lik^ 
ness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin 
in the flesh ; that the righteousness of the law 
might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit. Rom. 8: 3, 4. 

How Christ is the end and accomplishment 
of the law, read : — For Christ is the end of the 
iawto^righteouimiess tOQvery one that beUevetU. 



AWLTIChE ELEVBBTTH 89 

Bom. 10: 4.— Think not that I am come to de- 
stroy the law, or the prophets: I am liot come 
to destroy, but to falfil. Matth. 5: 17. — Where- 
fore, my brethren, ye idto are become dead to 
the law by the body of Christ ; that ye should 
be married to another, even to him who is raieed 
ftom tih» dead, that we should bong fintk fruit' 
unto God. For when we were in tfae^esh, the 
motions of sins, which were by the law, did 
work in our members to bring forth fruit unto 
dearth. But now we are deUvered from the law, 
that being dead wherein we were held ; that 
we should serve in newness of spirit, and net 
in the oldnessof the letter. Rom. 7: 4-6. — For 
I through the law am dead to the law, that I 
might live unto God. I am crucified with 
Christ: nevertheless 1 live ; yet not I, but Christ 
liveth in me: and the life which I now live in 
the fiesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, 
who loved me, and gave himself for me. I do 
not frustrate the grace of God : for if righteous- 
ness came by the law,. then Christ is dead in 
vain. Gal. 2r 19-21. 

Of the power, efidcacy and dignity of the 
Gospel, read : — For I am not ashamed of tl>e 
gospel of Christ : for it is the power of Gotl 
UBto salvation to every one that believeth ; to 
the Jew first, and also to the Greek. Rom. 1: 
16.-~For the law was given by Moses, but 
grace and truth came by Jestis Christ. John 1: 
17. — The law and the prophets were uiitil 
Johni sinqe tha.t U<ne the kingdom of God i». 



90 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

preat^h^jTind every mnn preseeth ibto ft. Lukjc 
16: 16. — Now, after that John was put into 
prwon, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the 
gdspel- Of the kingdom of God, and saying, 
The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of GUid 
is ftt hand, repent ye, and believe the gospel. 
Murk 1: 14, J5. — Unto whom it was revealed, 
that not unto. themselves, but unto us, they did 
minkt^r the tbifigs which are now reportedun- 
to you by them Uiat have preached the gospel 
unto you, with the Holy Ghost sent down from 
lieaven ; whicli things the angels desire to look 
into. 1 Pet. 1 : 12.---But is now made manif^t 
by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
who hath aboli<«hed death, and hath brought 
life'and immortality to fight through lite gos- 
pel. 2 Tim. 1: 10.— IJut the word of the Lord 
cndureth forever. And I his is the^word which 
by the gospel is peadied unto you. 1 Pet. 1: 
2'5 

Of the benefit and strength of the Holy 
Scripturep, recid : — And that from a child thou 
iiast known the holy scriptures, which are -able 
to make thee wise unto saltation, through faitli 
which is in Christ Jesus. AH scripture is given 
by inspiration of Go 1. and is profitable for doc- 
trine, for repioof, for correction, for instruction 
in righteousness ; that the man of God may be 
perfect, thorouglily furnished unto all good 
works. 2 Tim. 3: 15-17. — Search the scrip- 
tures ; for in them ye think ye have eternal life ; 
and they are they which testify of me. John 5: 



ARl-TCLE ELEVE^'TII. 91 

39. — He that believeth on me, as tlic scripture 
hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of 
living water. 7: 37.-^ It is written, Man shall 
not live by bread alone, but by every word llint 
proceedeth o\Uof the month of God. Matth. 4: 
4. — That He might make thee know ttiat man 
doth not live l3y broad only, but. by every word 
chat proceiedeth out of the mouth of the Lord, 
doth man live. Deut. 8: 3. — Every word of Gcd 
is pure : he is a shield nnto them that put their 
trust in him. Add thou not unto his words, 
lest he reprove thee, and thou be fmmd a liar. 
Prov. 30: 5, 6. — JPor, wliatsoever thhigs were 
written aforelime, were written for cnr learning ; 
that we, through patience and comfort of the 
scriptures, might have hope. Rom. 15: 4. — For 
I testify unto e\'ery man that heareth the word 
of the prophecy of this book, if any man sliall 
add unto these things, God shall add unto him 
the plagues that arc written in this book: and 
if any man shall take away from the words of 
the book of this prophecy, God shall take away 
his part out of the book of life, and out of the 
holy city, and from the things which are written 
m this book. Rev. 22: 18, 19. 

How the Lord Jesus will pronounco judg- 
ment at the last day according to the Gospel, 
read : — He that rejecteth me, tmd recei veth net 
my words, hath one thatjudgeth hirh : the word 
that I have spoken, the same shall Judge him 
in the last day. John 12: 48.— When the Lord 
Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his 



92 COHFEBSION OF PAITH. 

mighly angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance 
on tbem that know not God, and that obey not 
the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall 
be punished with everlasting destruction from 
the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of 
his power. 2 Thess. I: 7-9. — And this gospel' 
of the kingdom shall be preached in all the 
world, for a witness unto all nations ; and then 
shall the end come. Matth. 34: 14. — For the 
word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharp- 
er than any two-edged sword, piercing even lo 
the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of 
the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the 
thoughts and intents of the heart. Heb. 4: 12. 
— And I saw the dead, small and great, stand 
before God : and the books were opened ; and 
another book was opened, which is the book of 
life : and the dead were judged out of thoso 
things which were written in the books, accord- 
ing to their works. Rev. 20: 12. 



ARTICLE TWELFTH. 

OF MAYING FAITH. 

Op Saving Faith, we believe and confess,That 
it is not an empty, hidden thing, which is propa^ 
gated with oar nature. Neither does it consist 
in a historical, speculative knowledge, acquired 
and extracted from tlie holy scripture ; of which 
we may have much more to talk and say, than 
what is shown forth in our life and conversation. 
But true, pure, unfeigned and saving faith. 



ARTICLE TWELFTH. 93 

which is acceptable to God, consists in a true 
knowledge of our own hearts, with an humble 
and firm reliance on God for help and strength 
to do his will; which, however, is not attained 
by any strength, will, or power of our own, but 
by the hearing of the word of God, and of the 
enlightening influence of the Holy Ghost, thus 
writing it into our heaits. And as thereby a 
change is wrought in the hearts of the believers, 
they are powerfully drawn away from visible, 
transitory and perishable things, to the living 
God, whom having not seen, they love; in 
w^om, though now they see him not, yet be- 
lieving, they rejoice with joy unspeakable, and 
full of glory. 1 Pet. 1: 8. For 

This precious Saving Faith, accompanied 
with Pope and Charity, is of such a nature and 
teiidency as to turn the hearts and affections to 
things invisible and heavenly ; therefore all 
faithful believers will submit obediently to all 
the commandments of God, which are found in 
the holy scriptures, and point out the way to life 
.and happiness ; they will acknowledge the same, 
if necessary, before kings and princes, lords, and 
all men ; and will not depart or retract there- 
from, though it should be at the loss of housee 
and lands, life and friends, and all sublunary 
things. For the power of God keepd, preserves; 
and strengthens them, so that when they are 
persecuted, they can, without seeking revenge, 
prsty for their persecutors, and say with the a- 
postle Paul-^For I reckon that the sufferings of 



91 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

this present time are not worthy tp be compared 
with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 
Rom. 8: 18. — For our light affliction, which is 
but for a moment, worketh for ns a far more ex- 
ceeding and eternal \veight, of glory. While 
we look not at the things which are seen, but 
at the things which are not seen : for the things 
which are seen are temporal, but the things 
which are not seen are eternal. 2 Cor. 4: 17, 18. 

From a heart that has received this real, un- 
feigned faith, and is filled therewith, must ne- 
cessarily flow, as an evidence of the same, the 
fruits of the Holy Spirit ; and unbelief, with all 
its unfruitful works of darkness, must disapp^fri* 
and vanish away, as darkness is dispelled 
and fleel.h before the bright shining rays. of 
the sun. By this taie faith, which is the be- 
ginnini** of the ^.'Iirislian doctrine, we be<^nie 
the children of God : born of him ; overcome 
the world, and are miule able to quench all the 
fiery darts o- tlie wic/ced. Also, by this saving 
faith we aio .-anc lifi'-^d. jup^li'led, saved and made 
partakers oi' \he gifis of God, and the exceed- 
ing riches oT his grace, in his kindness toward 
us through Christ Jesus, and without which ii 
is impo-^^ibl<5 to please God. 

By thi-t! tino and iivino- filth, the believer is 
animated and cxcifcd to pre?3 forward in his 
heavenly rood lovvard the mark, for ti^ prize of 
t^ie high calling of God in Christ JesuSj-^ni 
with fasting and praying in the spiritj humbly 
imploring God for new strength to hold oat iu 



ARTICLE TWELFTH. 95 

divine virtues steadfast unto the end. For if 
this be neglected, the believer may again relapse 
into unbelief^ the^Divine Spirit withdraw from 
him, his name be erased out of tlie boolcj>f life, 
and Avritten in the earth. Jer. 17: 13. 

To this true faith, which is ihe graciouo gift 
of God, are all men, without respect of persons, 
called, by the word of God, and invited to come: 
that is, all tliose who have come to the years of 
understanding, and are capable to hear the word 
of God and understand it ; for faith cbmeth by 
hearing, and hearing by the word of God. Ilom. 
10: 17. — Now, as little children are incapable to 
hear or understand the word of God, it is evi- 
dent that neither faith nor good works afe de- 
manded of them; but that they . are freely re- 
deemed, boughf, purified and saved, from the 
fall of Adam, by the atoning merit and blood of 
Jesus Christ, who died to redeem the whole race 
of Adam from sin^gdnd deatii. Thereibre, in 
this sta^-of irinocency the little children are 
well pleasing to God in Christ Jesus j are un- 
der his grace, aoJJieirs of his kingdom. Hence 
it is a gross ecror that any should attribute faith 
to little children; or to say that they shSuld be 
lost without it : na^, it is a sii^n that those who 
advance such a belief, are destitute of the knowl- 
edge of true faith themselves ; neither believe . 
they the words of Jesus Ciirist, who said that, 
Of such is the kingdom of heaven.' For, 

As a true andliving faith consists in believiitg * 
and accepting of the good things which are ten:- 



98 • CONFESSION OF FAITJI. 

dered and promised to us of Qod» in his word ; 
and, on the contraryi unbelief consists in reject- 
ing, disbelieving and disregarding those things; 
and as httle children are incapable of either be- 
lieving and accepting of what is good, or disbe- 
lieving and refusing what is evil, having no ca- 
pacity to judge of things according to their 
worth, as every discreet person must see and 
know, it must consequently follow .that there 
cannot be imputed to them either faith or unbe- 
lief, but that they are simple, and unconscious 
of what is good or evil ; and with this, their in- 
nocent simplicity and unconsciousness, God is 
well pleased. Moreover, we are commanded to 
imitat!^ and be like' them in this their inno<;ency 
and simplicity. * 

How faith is the gift of God, and is wrought 
in the hearts of men through grace, and coluejth 
by hearing the word of God, read: — For by 
grace are ye saved througWaith^ and that hot* 
of yourselves ; it is the gift gf God^Aot of 
works, lest any man should bojMit.'* Eph. 2: 8, 9. 
— For I say, through the-jgrace given unto me, 
to every man that is among you, not to think of 
himself *more highly than he ought to think* 
but to think soberly, according as God has dealt 
to every man the measure of Siith. Rom. 12: 3* 
— Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye 
are risen with him, through the faith of the op- 
eration of God, who hath raised him from the 
^dead. Col. 2: 12.— So then faith cometh by 
hearmg, and hearing by the word ofGod. Rom. 

ICfe ir. 



• > 

Haw \«% are to bf9iev6 on God" through his 
Word; read ;-:-Neithef pray I for these alone^ but 
for them also which shaH believe on nae through 
fheir word. John 17: 20»— Having made known 
unto tis the liiystery ef his will, according to 
his good plea^re, which he hath purposed in 
femself. In whom ye ateo trugited, after that, 
je h^rd the W4ird of truth, the Gospel of your 
salivation : in whom also, aftef that ye believed, 
fe were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise. 
I^ph. 1; 9,. $3.— But Without feftb it is impossi- 
We to please h|m.' for he that Cometh to God 
miiist believe that he is, and thai he is a reward- 
er of them that diligently seek him. Heb. 11: 
6. — ^Who by him do believe in God, that raised 
him up from the dead, and gave him glory; 
that your faith and hope might be in God. 1 
Pet. 1: 21. — And that frcrni a child thou hast 
known, the holy scriptures^ which are able to 
make thee wise unto salvation, through faith, 
which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. 3: 15. 

That faith is: not an idle thing, but that k i^ 
operative, workh^g with powmr, read the follow- 
ing scriptures : — By whona we have received' 
grace and aposlleslup, for obedience to the £uth 
among all nations for his name. Roj». 1: 5. — 
^ Kow, to him that is of power t9 establish you 
according to my gospel, and the preaching of 
Jesus Christ, (according to the revelation of the . 
mystery, whi^h was kept secret since the world 
b^a9, but now is made manifest, and by the 
scriptures of the prophets, aceording to the com* 
7 



9S cQ^wnfuMM m mAjam. 

iiH«t4m^t of tbe emhSim^ God, sHade fawmh 
ta all. datiomi for thj9 obedience of ^kh;) <0 
, God only wise, be glory through Jesus Cbri&l 
' for ever. AiQen. 16: 25--27- — And the wiwd d- 
God iacpeased; and the number of the dj^^ 
pies miilt^died m Jo];u9aIem gmally; aod fL 
great company of the pneste w<ere obedient td 
the fiiith. A nd Slefdien, full of. &tlh and pow- 
er, did great :woiide^ and niiraGles among the* 
people. Aets 6: 7, 8.— ^For this caUse also thank 
we God, without ceasing, because, when yece^ 
ceived the word of God which ye beaisd of us^ 
ye received it not as the word of men, but (a»* 
it is in truth,) ihe word of God, which effectual- 
ly worketh also in y^u that believe: 1 ThesE»^ 
2: 13. — For in< Christ Jesus neither ^drcumci** 
sion availeth any thing,, nor unoircunacision,* 
but &ith, which worketh 'by love. Gal. 5; 6. 

And beaidea this, giving all diligence^.add to 
your faith, virtue^ and to virtue, knowledge ;^ 
and to knowledge, temperance ; and to- tetnpe-- 
rance^ patitoce ; and lo patience, godlifinass ; and 
to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to broth* 
erly kindness, charity. For if theses things be 
in you, and abound, they make yo» thai ye 
shall neither be barren* nor uafruilfal in th0 
knowledge of our Lord' Jesus Christ. But h^ 
that kcketh these things is blind^ and'canaot* 
see afar off, and hath forgott^i that he wv» 
• purged from his old sins. 2 Pet. 1: 5^9.-^Foir 
.a& the body without the s{nrit is dead, so ^uth 
without works is dead abo^ James 2: 26,-r-Buftr 



160 CONPES^IOJf 6b^ FAtth. 

fgiihf and pierce^' theniselves (hrbiTgH HvRlfc 
many sorrows. 6: lO. For if, after they bavi 
Qscaped the pollutions of the world, through' the 
knowledge of the Lord and iSaviour Jesus 
Christ/ they are again entangled therein, aii^ 
overcome; the latter end is worse with flieth 
ibari the beginning. For it had been better fbr 
them not to have known the way of righteous- 
iiees, than, after they have known it, to turii 
from the holy commandment delivered unto 
them. 2 Pet. 2: 20, 21.— ^They on the rock are 
they which, when they heat, receive the word 
with joy ; and these have no root, which fof a 
while believjp, and in* time of temptation fall a- 
way. Luke 8: 13.— For it is impossible for tfiose 
who were once enlightened, and have tasted of 
the heavenly gift, and were piade partakers of 
the Holy Ghosl, and have tasted the good word 
of God, and the powers of the world to come, 
if they shall fall away, to renew them again 
unto repentance; seeing they crucify to them- 
selves tne Son of God afresh, and put him to 
an op^n shame. Heb. 6: 4-6. — The Lord said 
unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against 
me, him will I blot out of my book. Ex. 32: 33* 
That the little children are simple and un- 
knowing, and that neither belief or unbelief is 
ascribable or imputable to them, but that they 
are, through grace, under the favour of God, in 
this their state of innocency, without the use of 
viy means, is evident from the following scrip- 
tures :---MorQover, your little ones, which ye said 



ndC. . For tJh^c^^tJt^J w^4I40^^ 
ihe. evil which I w*ould not, thatJ do. Now, if 
I.4o that I would not^ it is iiOrii@u>re I that doic^ 
but sin that dwelletU io me. Fpr 1 delight ii^ 
the. law of God aft^'.tbe iDaer xosm^ but I 990 
another law in* my menibefs .wiifriag agami^ 
the law of my mind, and bringing me into cdp? 
tiviiy to the kw of sin which is in^ i»y menir 
b^s. Bom.T: 18^-23. 



ARTICLE' FOrr RTEJBNTH. 

or TIIS ISrCAflnrA'TEOir of TH£ BTERllr'AC AITD ov- 
' - ];.¥BJiG0TrBN,SONOF«0|X 

; ,0f the incarnati<m of the eternal and only 
begotten. Son of God, w:e believe and acknowl* 

I edge,. That the righteous aodjust God has thus 
accomplished his exceilent promise, made in the 
beginning,' concerning his Son, who was for&r 
ordained before the foundation of the world, 
and, in the fullness of timej wds, for our sake, 
made manifest. 

This glorious and hqpe^nspiring promise was 
first made unto Men Adam and Eve, and wa9 . 
afterwards ratified in their seed, as in Abraham^ 
Isaae and Jacob, Moses and David« Of him . 
have all the holy prophets prophesied, and in 

' him. did all the patriarchs and fethers hope, as 
seeing him who. is invisible. The Shiloh out 
of Judah, and the Star out of Jacob, to rise and 
<^ome forth. This h<9)ed-for. promise and pro- 
phecy, God ha^ in due time fu£&lled» For^wbea 



.^itimiBis^fiMftmm 



!r. Bb 

r... Kte 
weai-y, 

Ir \viA 
J God, 
iarikm 
; an in- 

reputa- 

^d was made in the likensSs of meii ; (Phil, &: 
7.) JD a. visible, paa^tde, mort^ foriu ; in all 
things made like unto us, siit excepted; that be 
might thereby deliver ue from, the poisonous 
sting of the old eerpeut, and from eternal pun- 
dshment. l 

Therefore are all tbe^ue witaesees of Jesus 
Chriet in duty bound to believe and acknowl- 
>edge, according to the hply ecripturee, that the 
Word, which was in the beginning, which waa 
then with God, and which was God) and by 
whom Were all things made; Lh^ this Word 
went out from God, his Father, came into the 
world, and through the power of God, himself 
: became fleah, or Man : so that the visible glory, 
oe of the only begotten of the Father, ^ of 
^race and truth, was Hi and wen. 



ARTICLE FOURTEENTH. 113 

la this maoQer did He, who before was equal 
in brightness tind glory with God his Father, 
and who thought it no robbery to be equal with 
God, (Phil. 2: 6.) being essentially tlie same, 
divest himself oF his brightness and glory which 
he had with his Father, and becjame Man. He 
who was before exalted above the angels, and 
was equal with God his Father, though in an 
invisible and immortal form, is now made lower 
than the angels, and made like unto his breth- 
ren, in a visible and nwrtal form. He who was 
rich with his Father, became poor for our sake ; 
and for the joy that was set before him, endured 
the cross, despising the shame. Heb. 12: 2. — 
He who, in the.presence of the Apostles ascend- 
ed into heaven, is the same that first descended 
from God outW heaven into the lower parts of 
the earth, and is now ascended above all heav- 
ens. This is the great mystery of Godliness, 
which is believed but by few, as it is too great 
and high to be comprehended by human or car- 
nal reason, that God was manifest in the flesh. 
But thus he came, and appeared as an all-suffi- 
cient Redeemer and Saviour ; and as an ever- 
lasting light, sprung up to them, which sat in 
the region and shadow of death. 

And in like manner as the manna, or bread, 
which the children of Israel did eat in the wil- 
derness, was bread from heaven, (Neh. 9: 15.) 
inajsmuch as it was nol the natural pi*oduction 
of the earth, but came down from heaven, not- 
withstanding its being prepared as bread on the 
8 



tl4 CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

earth; so also doth Christ call his flesh the liv- 
ing bread which came down from hjeaven, inti- 
mating to his audience that they shall see the 
Son- of man ascend up where he was before : 
because his flesh or body was not of Mary, or 
any created substance, but alone of the Word 
of Life, which came down from heaven and 
was made flesh. 

Even the same was He who spake with Mo- 
ses on the mount, and in the desert ; aqd Him 
it was whom our Fathers tempted in. the wil- 
derness and withstood his Spirit. He is the 
same who was \n the beginning. Him have 
the Apostles seen with their eyes, and handled 
with their hands. Of Him did they bear wit- 
ness, and showed unto us that eternal life, which 
was with the Father, and was manifested unto 
them, even the Word of Life. And, 

Though the Son of God was, for a short 
time, divested of his brightness and glory, inas- 
much as he was made lower tlian the angels, 
having made himself of no reputation, by ta- 
king upon him, and ajppearing in the form of a 
servant ; yet was he not, in this his state of hu- 
miliation, deprived of his Sonship and Godhead 
with his Father. For, when God brought in 
the first-begotten into the world, he prepared 
him a body, not of any created existence, es- 
sence or substance, but alone of the Word of 
Life, which was made flesh : saying. And let 
all the angels of God worship him. And of the 
angels he saith, Who raaketb hisangels spirits,. 



ARTICLE FOURTEENTH. 116- 

and his ministers a flame of fire. But unto the 
Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever 
and ever : a sceptre of righteousness is the scep- 
tre of thy kingdom. Heb. 1: 6-8. — And thus, 
as the true God, he is worshipped of all the an- 
gels of Grod. 

In accordance with this, was Christ transfig- 
ured, on the Mount Tabor, in the presence Of 
his Apostles, Peter, James and John : and his 
face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was 
white as the light. And when a bright cloud 
had overshadowed them, there was a voice dis- 
tinctly heard from the cloud ; the eternal Father 
declaring him to be his well beloved Son, in 
whom he was well pleased. According to this 
declaration have all the Apostles, with the true 
believers, beheved that this wible, apprehensi- 
ble Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and true 
God with the Father, and essentially- one with 
him, and as such have honoured, adored and 
worshipped him. Therefore it is essentially 
necessary to salvation that all true believers ac- 
knowledge wholly that this crucified Christ Je- 
sus, visible and invisible, as dying on the cross 
and rising in immortality, that he is the true 
God, and Son of God ; (John 20: 28.) God and 
Man, in one undivided person : to Him be honor 
and praise for ever. Amen. 

Of the promises of a Saviour, read : — How 
God, in the beginning, promised to fallen Adam 
and Eve, to put enmity between Satan and the 
woman, and between their seed, namely : And 



.* 



116 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

I will put eiimity between thee and the womafi, 
and between thy seed and her seed : it shall 
bruise thy head, and thou shall bruise his heel- 
Gen, 3: 15. — The Lord thy God will raise up 
unto thee a Prophet from. the midst of thee of 
thy brethren, like unto me ; unto hinx ye shall 
hearken. Deut. 18: 15. — ^For unto us a child is 
born, unto us a son is given, and the govern- 
ment shall be upon his shoulder; and his name 
shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The 
mighty God, The everlasting Father, The 
Prince of Peace. Isa. 9: 6. — Behold, the days 
come, saitli the Lord, that I will raise unto Da- 
vid a righteous branch, and a King shaiU reign 
and pi'osper, and shall execute judgment and 
justice in the earth. In his days Judah shall 
be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely; and this 
is his name whereby he shall be called, THR 
LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. Jer. 23: 
6,6. 

And that this Saviour of the world had his 
descent, originally, not from the Fathers, neith- 
er from Mary, or any created being; but that 
lie descended from God, and was sent by him, 
though conceived and born of the Virgin Mary, 
read :— Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and 
bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. 
Isa. 7: 14. 

Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this 
wise: When, as his mother Mary was espoused 
to Joseph, before they came together, she was 
found with child pf the Holy Ghost Then 



ARTICLE FOURTEENTH. 117 

Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not 
willing to mitke her a public example, was 
minded to put her away privily. But while he 
thought on these things, behoW? the angel of 
the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, 
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take un- 
to thee Mary thy wife;, for that which is con- 
ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. Matth. 1: 
lS-90.— And the angel said unto her, Fear 
not, Mary, for thou hast found favour with God. 
And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, 
and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name 
JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be call- 
ed the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God 
shall give unto him the throne of his father 
David. And he shall reign over the house of 
Jacob for .ever*; and of his kingdoin ther6 shall 
be no end. Then said Mary unU) the angel. 
How shall this be, seeing I know hot a man ? 
And the angel answered and said unto her, 
The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the 
power of the Highest shall overshadow thee ; 
therefore also that holy thing, which shall be 
born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. 
Luke 1: 30-35. 

Moreover, St. John, in his Gospel, gives the 
following account of the incarnation of the eter- 
nal and only begotten Sort of God, namely: — 
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word 
was with God, and the Word was God. The 
isame was in the beginning with God. All 

things w^re raade by km y mi without him 



f 

118 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

was not any thing made that was made. In 
hitn was life ; and ttie life-was the»lightof men. 
And the light shin^th in darkness ; and the 
darkness comprehended it not. And the Wortl 
was niade flesh, and dwelt among up, (and we 
l)eheld his glory, the glory as of the only begot- 
teu of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 
John 1: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 14. — Farthermore, That 
which was from the beginning, which we have 
lieard, which we have seen with our eyes, which 
we have looked upon, and our hands have han- 
dled, of the word of life. For the life was man- 
ifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, 
and shew unto you that eternal life, which was 
with the Father, and was manifested unto us. 
1 John 1: 1, 2. 

df the estate of humiliation of the eternal 
Son of God, read: — Who, being in the form of 
God, thought it not robbery to be equal with 
God; but made himself of no reputation, and 
took upon him the form of a servant, and was 
made in the likeness of men; and being found 
in fashion as a man, he humbled himself and 
became obedient unto death, even the death of 
the cross. Phil. 2: 6-8. — Thou madest him a 
little lower than the angels : thou crownedst him 
with glory and honour, and didst set him over 
the works ^of thy hands. But we see Jesus, 
who was made a little lower than the angels for 
the suffering of death, crowned with glory and 
honour; that he, by the grace of Gc3, should 
laste death far every maou For it became him> 



ARTICLE FOUHTEENTn. XIO 

Ibr whom are all things^ and by whom are all 
thinsT^, in bringing many sons unto glory, to 
make the Captain of their salvation perfect 
through sufferings. Seb. 2: 7, 9, 10. — For ye 
know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, 
though he was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
came poor^ that ye, through his poverty, might 
be rich. 2 Cor. 8: 9. — Looking unto Jesus, the 
author and finisher of our faith ; who, for the 
joy that was set before him, endured the cross, 
despised the shame, and is set down at the right 
hand of God. Heh. 12: 2. — 1 am the living 
bread which came down from heaven. If any 
man eat of this bread j he shall live for ever: and 
the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I 
will give for the life of the world. This is that 
bread which came down from heaven : not as 
your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he 
that eateth of this bread shall Uve for ever. — 
John 6: 61, 68. 

How Jesus, when he appeared in the .flesh, 
in the days of his humiliation, wad, by all the 
holy men of God|, acknowledged and worship- 
ped as the true God, and Son of God, read :— 
But who say ye thatt I am ? And Simon Peter 
answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son 
of the living God. Matth. 16: 15, 16. — Under- 
«tand, the true Son, the same with the Father, 
as come forth from Him ; and not one produced 
in time, or an adopted «on, as those believers are 
who by faith are called the sons and daughters 
4rf God. Grace bevwitbj^oii, mercy, audjpeace, 



120 CONPfiSSlON OP FAITH. 

from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesiisr 
Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. 
2 John 3. — Nathaniel answered and saith unto 
him, Rabbi, thou ait the Son of God ; thou aft 
the King of Israel. John 1 : 49. — Martha saith 
unto him, Yea, Lord : I believe that thou art 
the Christ, the Son of Gbd, which should come 
into (he world. John 11: 27.— And Philip said 
(unto the eunuch), If thou helievest with all 
thine heart; thou mayest. And he answered 
and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son 
of God. Acts 8: 37. — Now, when the Centu- 
rion, and they that were with him watching 
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that 
were done, they feared greatly, saying. Truly 
this w^as the Son of God. Matth. 27: 54. — Je- 
sus said unto the man that was blind from his 
birth, Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? He 
answered and said. Who is he, Lord, that I 
might believe on him? And Jesus said unto 
him. Thou bast both seen him, and it is he that 
talked with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. 
And he worshipped him. John 9: 35--38. — 
Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy 
finger, and behold ray hands ; and reach hith- 
er thy hand, and thrust it into my side : and 
be not faithless, but believing. And Thomas 
answered and said unto him, My Lord and my 
God. Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because 
thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessedl 
are they th^|; have not seen, and yet have be- 
lieved. Johg^ 2(!j\ ^-2(9^—yjfhqn^ are the fath-^ 



ARTICLE FIFTEENTH. 121 

ws, and of whom, as concerning- the flesh,Christ 
came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. A- 
men. Rom. 9: 5.— And we know that the Son of 
God is come, and hath given us an understand- 
ing, that we may know him that is true ; and we 
are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus 
Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. 
Little children, keep yourselves from idols. A- 
men. 1 John 5: 20, 21. 



ARTICLE FIFTEENTH. 

OF THE NECESSITY OF THE KNOWLEDGE AND AC- \ 

KNOWLEDGMENT, THAT JESUS CHRIS*:^ IS GOD 
AND MAN IN ONE PERSON. | 

Op the necessity of the knowledge and ac- * 
knowledgment, that Jesus Christ is God and 
Man, in one person, we believe and confess,, 
that all true Christians will, from experience, 
know, that a true knowledge of the Son of God, 
that he is God and Man in one person, is the 
foremost article of our Christian faith, and the 
most essential to salvation. For it is not enoirgh 
to know and acknowledge Christ alone after 
the flesh, as man; that he was born of the Vir- 
gin Mary; and that he was made like unto us, 
sin excepted : but it is of the greatest importance^ 
to know hfm aftet the Spirit, according to his^ 
eternal Godhead ; that he was from eternity, 
and, in an ii^effable manner, was born and came 
forth from the true God his Father, as the es- 
sential word and wisdom proceeding from the^ 



122 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

Most High : with whom, before the foundation 
of the world, he was equal in brightness, glory, 
strength and might, and in the eternal Godhead. 
And tlius the eternal Son of God, for our justi- 
fication, became a visible man, that he might, 
Avith liis visibly present and holy manhood, set 
before us a holy, unblameable example, in doc- 
trine and conversation, to copy after, and to fol- 
low .his footsteps. 

And, according to his divine strength and 
power, he hath rescued and redeemed us from 
the captivity of the devil, sin, death and hell. 
And there is no other remedy, or name given 
lis, in heaven or in earth, whereby we may be 
Fuved. To this end is Christ Jesus made unto 
lis, of God, wisdom and righteousness, sanctifi- 
cation and redemption. 1 Cor. 1: 30. — For neith- 
er Moses, with his threatening and chastening 
law. nor Aaron, with all the Levitical priesthood 
and their sacrifices and ofierings, (in which sac- 
rifices there was a remembrance again made of 
ein every year. Heb. 10: 3.) were able to deliver 
and redeem the lost and sinful race of man ; 
but in passing by, they left them lie in this their 
deplorable estate. For it was out of the power 
of perishable man to redeem his brother and 
reconcile him to God : inasmuch as no mortal 
being could deliver the soul from eternal death* 
Hut He, the atoning Lamb of God, who verily 
was fore-ordained before the foundation of the 
world, but was manifested in these last times, 
has, with his own piecious blood, paid the ran* 



ARTICLE FIFTEENTH 123 

sDm, by taking upon hira our sins and trans- 
gressions, and by restqring that vvl^ch he took 
not away. And He alone was found worthy, 
in heaven and on earth, to open the book sealed 
with seven seals. And He it was, who, by his 
coming into the world and suffering in our stead, 
has again opened the way to heaven, which was 
barred by sin. And this he did, not with the 
blood of goats or calves, or with the blood of 
any perishable being ; neither with silver or gold, 
but with his own precious blood, he has obtained 
eternal redemption for us. 

And, like as the sun in the firmament of 
heaven is endowed, by its Creator God, with 
bright shining and glorious rays of hght, so 
that he is the eye and light of the world, which 
Biaketh light out of darkness, dispensing its 
glorious beams of light on all visible things a> 
round, without the aid or participation of any ; 
so also hath Christ Jesus, the Sun of Righteous- 
ness, the Creator, Lord and Ruler of the sun 
and all things, without the agency of any cre- 
ated being or thing, accomplished the work of 
our redemption, by coming iforth from the Fath- 
er into the world ; a light from heaven, to dis- 
pel the darkness of this benighted world. And 
being received by many of the children of men, 
he imparted himself to them, (without parta- 
king of their corruption,) by rising in their 
hearts, and shining forth as the bright Morning 
Star, and the Sun of Righteousness, with heaU 
ing in lus <winga. Therefore, to Him, the true 



124 CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

God of heaven and earth, be ascribed all the 
glory, honour and praise, ifor our redemption; 
and not to any created, sinful being, like our- 
selves; lest we be found to rob the Creator of 
his glory, worship and adore the creature, by 
trusting in man and making flesh our arm, ( Jer. 
17: 5.) and thus depart from our glorious Sa- 
viour, Redeemer- and God, and fall into idolatry 
by seeking the living among the dead, where 
he is not to be found. 

And herein is seeri the love and goodness, 
justice and severity, of God. His love and 
goodness towards his fallen creatures, in that ho 
provided for them a Saviour and Redeemer, to 
save and redeem them from this their lost es- 
tate; and his justice and severity, in that noth- 
ing could restore the fallen race of man, who 
had transgressed his holy law, into his favour 
again, atone for their guilt and crime, and satis- 
fy his broken law, than alone the blood and 
death of the only begotten Son of God. More- 
over, his love and goodness is conspicuously 
seen in that he saw them lie helpless in this 
their lost condition, and in pity he condescend- 
ed to clothe himself in flesh and became a man 
like unto ua, sin excepted, to make us fallen and 
degraded creatures accessible to him. For if 
man, in this his frail and sinful body, could not 
behdd in their immortal glory those heavenly 
itiessengers who have been sent to man with ti- 
dings from above, unless they were clothed with 
a body like our own; (Gen. IB: 2.) much leask 



AR»riCLE FIFTEENTH. 125 

can mortal man, with his mortal eyes, behold 
the immortal, eternal, holy and glorious CRE- 
ATOR. Therefore did the Son of God clothe 
himself in a body hke our own, and became a 
dying man, made like unto his brethren, and 
thus was seen and felt the glory of the eternal 
and only begotten Son of God, wandering about 
in the form of a servant, doing good, thereby 
giving us a copy and example, to copy after and 
to follow his footsteps. Here is seen the love of 
Christ, which pafeseth knowledge; in that, 
while we were )^et sinners, Christ died for us. 
Rom. 5: 8. 

And, notwithstanding Christ suffered for us 
in the flesh, was crucified and died 5 yet it was 
impossible that death should have dominion over 
him, and hold him captive, and that his holy 
iiesh should see corruption. But he himself 
has the keys of hell and of death ; and has 
power to open and to shut ; to lay down his life, 
and to take it up again : and it is he that liveth 
and was dead ; and, behold, he is alive for ev- 
ermore. Rev. 1: 18. 

It is therefore essential that every believer 
should have a sound knowledge and conception 
of Jesus Christ, both of his eternal Godhead, and 
his pure, holy and unspotted manhood; and 
with a frrm faith beUeve in him as the incar- 
nate God. On this belief, the Holy Spirit ha« 
promised everlasting Hfe. John 3: 16. — And on 
this rock [confession, belief, foundation,] did 
Christ build his church, a^gaiiBt which the gatei 



126 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

of hell shall not prev^,il. And, on the other 
hand, that all unbelievers, who do not confess 
and believe that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh, that is, that the Son of God became man, 
appeared among us in the flesh, are not of God, 
but are of the spirit of antichrist, of whom thete 
were some already in the Apostles' days, as also / 

will arise in the last days. 1 John 2: 18. 

Of the necessity of the foregoing confession, 
read : — And this is life eternal, that they might 
know- thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, 
whom thou hast sent. John 17*.. 3. — Yet I am 
the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt, and 
thou shalt know no God but me ; for there is no 
Saviour besides me. Hos. 13: 4. — Jesus saith 
unto Thomas, I am the way, and the truth, arid 
the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but 
by me: If ye had known me, ye should have 
known my Father also: and from henceforth 
ye know him, and have seen him, John ti: 6, 
7.— Let this mind be in you, which wns also in 
Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God, 
thought it not robbery to be equal with God ; 
but made himself of no reputatioo, and took 
up6n him the form of a servant, and was made 
in the likeness of men ; and being found in 
fashion as a man, he humbled himself and be- 
came obedient unto death, even the death of 
the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly 
exalted him, and given him a name which is 
above every name : that at the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of things in heaven, 



ARTICLE FIFTEENTH. 127 

and things in earth, and things under tlie earth ; 
and that every tongue should confess that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 
Phil. 2: 6-11. — Yea doubtless, and I count ail 
things but Ices for the excellency of the knowl- 
edge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I 
have suffered the loss of all things, and do count 
them but dung, that I may win Christ, and be 
found in him, not having mine own righteous- 
ness, which is of the law, but that which is thro' 
the faith of Christ, the righteousness which u 
of God by faith. 3: 8, 9. 

Moreover, Jesus said to Peter, after he had 
owned and acknowledged him to be the Christ, 
the Son of the living God, — Blessed art thou, 
Simon Bar-Jona ; for flesh and blood hath not 
revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is 
in heaven. And I say unto thee, that thou art 
Peter; and upon this rock I will build my 
church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it. Matth. 16: 16-18. — And when the 
apostle Thomas owned and acknowledged the 
visible, apprehensible man, Jesus, to be his Lord 
and his God, Christ did not reprove him. but 
accepted it as sound faith, when he said to Tho- 
mas, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou 
hast believed : blessed are they that have not 
seen, arid yet have . believed. John 20: 29. — 
Whom^ having* not seen, ye love ; in whom, 
though* now ye see him not, yet believing, ye 
rejoice with joy unspeakeible', and full of glory : 
receiving the end of yotir faith, even the salva- 
tion of your souls. 1 Pet. 1: 8, 9, 



128 CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

In flfdditioQ to the foregoing, see the many 
•scripture passages in which the Apostles, by the 
Holy Spirit, have laboured to prove that the Son 
of God does not dwell hidden and concealed in 
the man Jesus ; but contrariwise, that the man 
Jesus is Christ the anofnted, the Saviour of the 
world, the Son of God which came down from 
•heaven : and on this confession is the promise 
of life given. Read : — ^^And ma,ny other signs 
truly did Jesus in the presence of his dteciples, 
which are not writteii in this book: but these 
are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is 
the Christ, the Son of God ; apd that, believ- 
ing, ye might have life through his name. John 
20: 30, 31. — Whosoever shall confess that Jesus 
is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he 
in God. 1 John 4: 15. — Who is he that over- 
cometh the world, but he that belie vet h that Je- 
sus is the Son of God ? 5: 5. — Grace be with 
you, mercy, and peace, frpm God the Father, 
and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the 
Father, in truth and love. 2 John, 3. — Who- 
soever believeth that Jesus is the. Christ, is Ix^rn 
of God. He that believeth on the Son of God, 
halSi the witness in himself: he that believeth 
not God, hath made him a liar; because he 
believeth not the record that God gave of his 
Son. 1 John 5: 1, 10. — And when Silas and 
Timotheus were come from ^Macedoniaj Paul 
was pressed in the Spirit, and testified to the 
Jews that Jesus was Christ. For he mightily 
convinced the Jews, and that publicly, shewing: 



ARtlCLB FIPTEfil«rTH. 129 

by the scriptures that fcsiis was Ghrist. Acts 18: 

Who is a liar, but he that deaieth that Jesus is 
the Christ? Hcisaiitichiist,tbatdenieththe Fa- 
ther and the Son. 1 John 2: 22. — Hereby know 
ye the Spirit of God; Every spirit that confesseth 
that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is of Gode 
and every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God. And 
this is that spirit of antichrist^ whereof ye have 
heard that it should come-; and even now already 
is itnn the world. 4: ^ 3,— For many deceivers 
are entered into the world, who confess not that 
Jesus Christ is Come in the flesh. This is a de- 
ceiver and an antichriBt. 2 John 5: 7,— Read far- 
ther, That we are purchased and redeemed from 
sin and el^rnal death, by no other meansihan by 
the deathand blood of the Son of God. For God 
so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten 
Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not 

garish, but have everlaiiting life. John 3: 16. — 
ut God commendeth his love toward us, in that 
while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.-^ 
Muchmore then, bein^now justified by his blood, 
We shall' be saved from wrath thro* him. Forif, 
.when We were enemies, we were reconciled to 
Qod by <&e death of his Son, muibh more, being 
reconciled, we shall bei saved by his life. Rom. 5: 
8-10.— But Christ being come a High Priest of 
good things to come, by a greater aid more per- 
fect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to 
.say, not of this buildmg ; neither by the blood of 
9 



130 CONWSBULOK OF FAITI^. 

goats -and calves,, but by his own blood, he en- 
tered in once into the holy place, having obtain- 
ed eternal redemption for us. Heb. 9: 11, 12. 

If God be for us, who can be against us ? He 
that spared not his own Son,, but delivered him 
up for us all, how shall he not with him also free- 
ly give us all things. Rom. 8; 31^ 32."- Hereby 
perceive we the loye of God, because he laid 
down his life for us. I John 3: 16.— For as 
'much as ye know that ye were not redeemed 
with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from 
your vain conversation received by tradition 
from your fathers ; but with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish and 
without spot. 1 Pet. 1:18, 19. — In this was 
manifested the love of God toward us, because 
that Gq|} sent his only begotten Son into the 
world, that we might live through him. 1 John 
4:9. 



ARTICLE SIXTEENTH, 

OF THE L.IFS:, PASSION, DBATH, BURtAL, RESUR- 
RBCTION AND ASCBNSION OF Jl&SXJB CHRIST; 
AND OF THB REOBPTION OF HIS GLOBT AGAIN 
"WITH THB FATHBR. 

Of the life, passion, death, burial, resurrec- 
tion and ascension of Jesus Christ, and of the 
reception of his glory again with the Father, 
we believe and ackiiowTedge, That the Lord 
Jesus, in the days of his humiliation in the 
flesh, (which continued about thirty-three years,) 
has, duripg all which time^ in his hoiy lie and 



ARTICLE SIXTEENTH. 13t 

coaversatioR, set before us holy and divine ex- 
amples, by word and by deed ; whose holy life,, 
and divine examples, every believer should copy 
after, and, in the regeneration, folbw him in 
his footsteps. In the days of his youth, he 
manifested obedience to his father and mother. 
And when the time was fulfilled, he, in perfect 
obedience to his heavenly Father's will, com- 
menced his mediatorial office, for which he was 
sent; and pufehshed to the children of men his 
heavenly Father's will. He made the deaf to 
hear, the blind to see, the dumb to speak; he 
cleansed the lepers, cast out devils, and raised: 
the dead ; he forgave sins unto men, and to 
those who believed on him he promised eternal 
life. 

All these things did Christ, not in the man- 
ner in which his Apostles and others, who were 
endowed with miraculous gifts, did ; for to these 
Christ himself, gave the power of working mir- 
acles, but to him the power is inherent, he hav- 
ing all the power in heaven and in earth. There- 
fore he said to the two blind men, (Matth. 9: 
28-30.) Believe ye that I am able to do this ? 
They said unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touch- 
ed he their eyes, saying. According to your faith 
he it unto you. And tlieir eyes were opened. 
And again : But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power on earth to forgive 
sins, (he sdth to the sick of the palsy,) I say 
vmto thee. Arise, and take up thy bed, and go- 
thy way into thine house. And immediately 



132 COTSTF^SSION OP FAITH* 

he arose, took up the bed, and went forth be- 
fore them all ; insomuch that they were all a- 
mazed, and glorified God, saying, We neVer 
saw it on this fashion. Mark 2: 10-12. — And 
this is the will of him that «ent me, that every 
one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, 
may have everlasting life: and I will raise him 
up at the last day. John 6: 40. — My sheep hear 
my voice, and 1 know them, and they follow 
me: and I give unto them eterhallife; and 
they .shall never perish. 10: 87, 28. 

And thcis did the Lord Jesus accomplish the 
work which his Father gave him to do. And, 
as the true light from heaven, he shone in this 
benighted world ; testifying and proclaiming a- 
gainst their evil deeds, and repioving and con- 
vincing sinners of the evil of their works and 
ways. At this, the blind Scribes and Pharisees, 
wlw) knew not the light, were offended, and 
through envy and hatred, opposed him in his 
divine works and miracles, ascribing them to the 
operations of the devil; saying. This fellow 
doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub, the 
prince of the devils. And therefore they deliv- 
ered the innocent One into the hands of the 
heathen governor, Pontius Pilate. Here he 
was brought before a heathen tribunal, as a 
lamb to the slaughter ; where he was oppressed, 
examined, afflicted and punished; but, as a 
sheep before her shearers is dumb, so opened he 
not his mouth.v Isa. 53: 7. — They mocked him ^ 
— gpit in Lis face — buffeted* and scourged him ; 



ARTICLE SIXTEENTH. 133 

and tbey wounded liis sacred bead, by putting 
a crowu of thorns thereon. And finally, they 
divested him of bis raiment, and nailed him to 
the cross, by driving the rugged nails through 
his hands and his feet. And, to brand him as 
the chief of malefactors, they erected his cross 
between two thieves, who were crucified with 
him. Here,.when he thirsted) they gavehim 
vinegar to drink mingled with gall. Matth. 27: 
34. — ^And Jesus, when he had cried with a loud 
voice, yielded up the ghoet. And when they 
saw that he was dead, they pierced his side with 
a spear, and forthwith came there out blood and 
water. 

Thus did the Lord Jesus die on the cross, 
commending his spirit into the hands of his 
Father. And through his death and resurrec- 
tion, the heavens and the earth were moved and 
shaken. Insomuch thai the sun was veiled in 
universal darkness ; the veil of the temple was 
rent in twaip Itom the top to the bottom ; and 
the earth did quake, and the rocks rent ; and 
the graves were opened ; and many bodies of 
the saints which slept arose, and came out of the 
graves after his- resurrection, and went into the 
holy city, and appeared unto many. Matth. 27; 
51-53. 

And, as the Lord Jesus manifested, in the 
days of his fl«|h, his passion and death, that he 
Was truly Man ; so also did he manifest that 
the self-same Man is also the true God with his 
Father. For he had the powder over the keys 



134 CONFESSION Op FAITH. 

of hell and of death ; and was able to raise up 
the destroyed temple of his body in three days. 
He had power to lay down his life, and he had 
power to take it again. Therefore it was impose 
sible that he should be hblden of death, and 
that his holy flesh should see corruption ; (Acts 
2: 24, 31,) for on the third day he rose, trium- 
phantly rose from the dead, by the glory of his 
Father, and appeared to his disciples, where tlie 
doors were shut, for fear of the Jews, and stood 
in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be un- 
to you. With these he did eat and drink, be- 
ing seen of them alive, forty days after his pas- 
sion, and speaking, of the things pertaining to 
the kingdom of God. Acts 1: 3.-^And hereup- 
on he was tdken up, in the presence of the Apos- 
tles, as they were gazing, and a cloud received 
him out of tiieir sight. And thus he ascended 
up into heaven, and sdt down at his Father't; 
right hand! 

So has the only begotten Son of God suffer- 
ed, was crucified and put to death in the flesh, 
but quickened by the Spirit. 1 Pet. 3: 18. — He 
was again glorified with the glory which he had 
with the Father before the world was ; being 
equal with the Father: and from henceforth 
dieth no more; death hath no more dominion 
over him.- Rom« 6: 9.— But as a Ruler, he hath 
on his vestures and on his thigh atiarae written, 
KING OF KINGS, and LORD of LORDS. 
Rev. 19: 16,- -And he will rule over the Mount 
Zion, and over the house of Jacob, and live for 
^ver and ever. 



ARTICLj: SIXTEENTH. 136 

Of the unblameable life and conversation of 
Christ, and of bit obedience to his pareot^i, read : 
And the child grew^and waxed strong in spirit, 
-filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was 
tipon him. And all that heard him, were as- 
tonished at his understanding and answers. — 
And he went down with them, and came to 
Nazareth, aod was subject unto them: but his 
mother kept all these sayings in her heart. And 
Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in 
favour with God and man. Luke 2: 40, 47, 
51, 52. 

And farthermore, how Jesus, in the fulness 
«f time^ commenced hisofUce, and in his Fath- 
er's name wrought many glorious roiracies, 
read : — When the even was come, they brought 
tinto him many that were possessed with devils : 
and he cast out the spirits with his word, and 
healed all that were sick: that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
sayingj Himself took our infirmities, and bare 
our sicknesses. Matth. 8: 16, 17.— And Jesus 
went about all the cities and villages, teaching 
in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom, and faealiog every sickness, 
and every disease, among the peojple. 9: 35. — 
Jesus answered and said unto them. Go and 
shew John again those things which ye do hear 
and s€«: the blind receive their sight, an'd the 
lame walk; the lepers are cleansed, and the 
deaf hear ; the dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the gogpdpreachedio them. 11: 5«— Then 



186' CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

the Pharisees went oat, aod held a council a- 
gainst hitn, how they might destroy him. But 
vhen Jesus knew it^ he withdrew himself from 
thence: and great multitudes followed him^ 
and he healed them all. 12: 14, 15.— How God 
anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy 
Ghost, and with power ; who went about doing 
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the 
deTJl: for God was with him. Acts 10: 38. 

How Jesus, as the light of the world, iestified 
against the works of darkness, and was there- 
fore delivered into the hands of sinners, read : — 
The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth,. 
because I testify oi it, that tlie works thereof are 
evil. John'7: 7.^ — ^And the light sbineth in dark- 
ness; and the darkness comprehended it not. 
1: 6. — And this is the condemnation, that lighfc 
is come into the world, and men love darkness 
rather than light, because their deeds are evil. 
3: 19.— He that hateth me, faat^th ray Father 
also. If I had notdone among them the works 
which none other man did, they had not had 
sin : but now have they both seen and hated 
both me and toy Father. 15: 23, 04,. — If the 
world hate you, ye know that it hated me before 
it hated you. 15: 18. — ^Behold we go up to Je- 
susalem ; and the Son of man shaU be deliver- 
ed unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes, . 
and thev shall condemn him to death, and shall 
driver him to the Gentiles. Mark 10: 33. . 

Moreover, how Jesus Christ, in the days of 
^»e^bup3iliatip^.i|^.tfele %dbi, waip obedient to hi» 



AJI,T1CLE SIXTEENTH* 137 

heavenly Father, read:— And being found in 
fashion as a man^ he humbled hitnself, and be- 
came obedient unto death, even the death of th& 
cross. Phil. 2: 8. — Though he were a Son, yet 
learned be obedienee by the things which he 
Bufieved. Heb. 5: 11. ^ 

Of Christ's passion, death and burial, read :--- 
For dogs have compassed me ; the assembly of 
the wicked have enclosed me ; they pierced my 
hands apd my feet. Ps. 22: 16.— They gave 
me also gall for my meat ; and in my thirst 
they gave me vinegar to drink. 69: 21. — He 
was oppressed^ and he was afflicted ; yet he o- 
pened not his mouth. Isa. 53: 7.— rlie was led 
as a sheep to the slaughter^ and like a lambv 
dumb before his shearer, so opened he not hi» 
mouth. In his humiiiatioa his judgment was 
taken away ; and who shall declare his gene- 
ration ? for his lifo is taken from the earth. Act» 
8: 32, 3^. — Therefore will I divide him a por* 
tion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil 
with tlie strong ; because he hath poured out 
his soul unto death: and he was numbered 
with the transgressors^ and he bare the sin of 
many, and made intercession for the transgres- 
sors. Isa. ^3: 12. — When the even was come, 
tliere came a rich man of Arimathea, named 
Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 
he went to Pilate, and begged the body of Je- 
sus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be 
delivered. And when Jo9«|fch had taken tbe^ 
body, he wrapped it ia ^ clean linen doth, ami, 



138 CONFESSION OF F^ITH. 

laid itm his own new tomb, which he had hewa 
ouCia the rock : amd he rifled a great stone to 
the door of the sepulchre, and departed. Matth; 
27:57-60. 

Of the resurrection of Jesus Christ, read : — 
In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn 
towards the fii-st day of the week, came Mary 
Magdalene, and. the other Mary, to see the se- 
pulchre. And, behold, there was a great earthr 
quake: for the angel- of the Lord descended 
from heaven, and came and rolled back the 
-stone from the door, amd sat upon it. His cou»- 
ienance was like lighttting, and his raihaent 
white as snow : and for fear of him the keep- 
ers did shake, and became as- dead men** And 
4^he angel answered and ^id unto the women, 
Fear not ye; for I know ihat ye seek Jesus, 
which was crucified. He is not here ; for he is 
Yisen, as he said. Come, see the pl^tee where 
the Lord lay: and go quickly, and iell his dis- 
4^iples that he is risen from the dead ; a{id, be- 
iibld, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there 
-shall ye see him : lo, 1 have told you. Matth. 
28: 1-7. — And he saith unto them, Be not af^ 
frighted ; ye seek Jesus cf Nazareth, which was 
crucified: he is risen; be is not here: behold 
the place where they laid him, Mark 16: 6. — 
Now, upon the first day of the /week, very early 
in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, 
bringing the spices which they had prepared. 
And they found tlfe stone rolled away frotn the 
fiepulchre. And ihey entered !», and focind not 



ARTICLE SIXTEENTH. 139 

the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to 
pass, as tfeey were much perplexed thereabout, 
behold, two men stood by them in shining gar- 
ments; and as they were afraid, and bowed 
down their faces to the earth, they said unto 
them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? 
He is not here, but is risen. Luke 24: 1-5. 

Of Christ's exaltation, the^ reception of his 
divine glory and equality With the Father, and 
his ascension into heaven, read:— Aiid Jesus 
came and spake unto therh, saying, All power 
is given unto me in heaven and- in earth. Matth. 
28: 18.— Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
things, and to enter into his glory? Luke 24: 
26.— And now, O Father, glorify thou me with 
thine own self, with the glory which I had with 
thee before the world was. John 17: 5.— l^ou 
madest him a little lower than the angels : thou 
crownedfet him with glory and honour, and didst 
set him over the works of thv hands: thou 
hast put all things in subjection under his feet. 
Heb. 2: 7, 8.— Him hath God exalted with his 
right hand to be a Prince aifd a Saviour, for to 
give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 
Acts 5: 31.— Wherefore God also hath highly 
exalted him, and given him a name which is 
above every name : that in the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of tilings in heaven, 
and things in earth, and things under the earth *, 
and that every tongue should confess that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Fatk^. 
Phil. 2;9~U. 



140 CONFJSISSION X)P FAITH* 

And £W they thus spake, Jesqs himself stood 
in the midst of them^ and saith untp th^m, 
Peace be unto you....ABd he led them out as 
far as to Bethany ; and he Ufted up bis hands^ 
and blessed them. - And it came to pass, while 
he blessed them, he was parted from, them, and 
carried up into heaven. And they worshipped 
him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy. 
Luke 24: 36, 50, 51, 52.— So then, after the 
Lord had spoken unto them, he. was received 
up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of 
God. Mark 16: 19.— And when he bad spoken 
these things, while they beheld, he was taken 
up, and a cloud received him out of their sight. 
And while they looked stedfastly toward heav- 
en as he went up, behold, two men stood by 
them in white apparel; which also said, Ye 
men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
heaven ? this same Jesus, which is taken up 
from you into heaven, shall so come in like 
manner as ye have 8ee:n him go in:to heaven^ 
Acts 1: 9-U. 



ARTICLE SEVENTEENTH. 

OF THE OFFICES OF CHRIST; ANI> OF THE PROPEB 
CAt^S.E, AND MOTtVE, OP HI« COMINO INTO THE 
WOHI-D. 

0^ Christ and his offices, we believe and ac- 
kixowledge, That he is the. true Prophet, Priest 
and Kingj. who was pifedictod by Moses, and by 
all the holy prophets ; and to whom the former 



ARTICLE SEVENTEENTH. 141 

priests and kings, as figures and types of him, 
|)ointed. And that his proper cause and motive 
of coming" into the world was, to destroy the 
works of the devil ; to seek and to save that 
which was lost, and to deliver the whole race of 
man from the bondage of sin, and the power 
of the devil; to redeem them, and reconcile 
them with God his Father : and thus to save 
lost sinners from eternal ruin. 

And, as respecting his prophetical office, he 
came forth from the Father, and came into the 
world, to deliver lyito all men, by the Gospel, 
the counsel and will of God; the mystery, 
which from the beginning of the world hath 
been hid in God, who created all things by Je- 
sus Christ. Eph. 3: 9,— And thus did he come 
to heal the broken hearted, to preach deliver- 
ance to the captives, and recovering of sight to 
the blind ; to set at liberty them that are brdised ; 
to preach the acceptable year of the Lord. Luke 
4: 18, 19. — And according to this counsel, this 
Gospel which is delivered as the last voice and 
will of God, which he has spoken in these last 
days, by his Son, must all the children of the 
new covenant walk, as the perfect rule of their 
faith and practice, in their whole life and con- 
versation. And this covenant will stand to the 
end of the world. 

Moreover, as it respects his priestly office, he 
has fulfilled and changed the Levitical priest: 
hood ; and by one offering, the offering of him- 
self on the cross, he hatfa perfected for ever them 



142 CONFESSIOJ^ OF FAITH. 

that are saiTctifiedj and thus he opened the way 
to the most holy in the heavens. Aqd by this, 
his own offering, which is of infinite wortji, he 
hath fulfilled and accomplished the law, and 
hath obtained eternal redemption for us. Heb. 
9: 12.-~And when he had made reconciliation 
for lis with the Father, he sat down on the right 
hand of the Mgjc^ty on high, there to be an. 
Advocate, Mediator and High Priest, with God 
his Father, for all his faithful followers, who 
look unto him ; where he ever livelh to make, 
intercession for them. 

And in relation to his kingly office, he came 
down from heaven with the power of his al- 
mighty Father, and as a powerful King of kings,, 
and a commander to the people, he sha,ll exe- 
cute judgment and righteousness in the land. 
And he is the end and accomplishment of all 
the kings in Israel. And as his kingdom was 
not of this world, but consisted in a spiritual, 
heavenly kingdom, he rejected all the offers of 
an earthly kingdom, and eluded all attempts to 
make him a king. Meanwhile, he was labour- 
ing to erect and establish, with those of his fol- 
lowers, that spiritual, heavenly kingdom, which 
he came to establish. And by reforming, chang- 
ing and fulfilling the law and custom of Moses, 
he, as a commanding King among his people, 
taught them against taking revenge, either by 
word or deed; but commanded them to beat 
their swords into plow-shares, and their spears 
rsxio pruning-hooks,; and not to learn war any 



ARTICLE SEVENTEENTH. 14S 

more. But that they should, on the contrary, 
love their enemies, Ues^ those who curse them^ 
and pray for those who despitefuUy use, and 
persecute them* And that they should not 
think of destroying their enemies, in shedding 
their Wood by fleshly weapons of war : for Christ 
their King equipt his people, against their ene-^ 
mies, alone with the armour of God,, the sword 
of the Spirit, which is the word of God ^ there- 
with to war^ in this their spiritual warfare, a- 
gainst their own flesh, the world, and the wiles 
of the devil. And with this sword will the 
good soldier of Jesus Ghiist fight the good fight, 
conquer his spiritual enemies, finish his course, 
and through grace will obtain a crown of life 
and righteousness, which the Lord, the right- 
eous Judge, the King of kings, shall give him. 
and all those who love his appearance. 2 Tim. 
4; 7, 8. 

That Christ, as the promised Prophet and 
accomplished Teacher of the will of God, must 
be heard and obeyed,^ read : -The Lord thy 
God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the 
midst of thee, of thy brethren, hke unto me ; 
unto him ye shall hearken. Deut. 18: 15.— A 
Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto 
you of your brethren, hke unto ikm; him shall 
ye hear. Acts 7: 37.— For Moses truly said un- 
to the &tliers, A Prophet shall the Lord your 
God raise up unto you, of your brethren, like 
unto me ;. him shall ye hear in all things, what- 
soever be shall say unto you. And it shall coma 



144 CONFESSION OF PAlTlBi^ 

to pass, that e^jery stmi, which will not heat 
that Prophet, shall be destroyed from among 
the "people. 3: 22, 23.— We have also a more 
sure word of prophecy j Whereunto ye do well 
that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth 
in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the 
day-star arise in your hearts. 2 Pet. 1: 19.— 
Ood, who at sundry times, and in divers man- 
nas, spake in time past unto the fathers by the 
prophets, hath in these last daysr spoken unto 
us bv his Son. Heb. 1: 1, 2. '- 

Of the prcyhecies of Christ, read: — And Je- 
sus said unto them, See ye not all these things? 
Verily I say unto you, There shall not be left 
here one stone upon another, that shall not be 
thrown down. Matth. 24: 2, and throughout 
the chapter. Luke 17: 20-37. 
: Ol Chiist's priestly office, read: — And hav* 
ing a High Priest over the bouse of God ; let 
us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance 
of faith. Heb, 10: 21, 2^— For the priesthood 
being changed, there is made of necessity a 
change also of the law. 7: 12;--For if that firat 
covenant had bee& faultless, then should no 
^ace have been sought for the second. 8: 7.^ 
Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will) O God. 
He taketh away the first, that he may establish 
the second. By the which will we are sancti- 
fied, through the offering of the body of Jesutf 
Christ once for all. ] 0: 9; 10.— But Christ being 
come a H^h Priest of good things to come.««^ 
9: 11. 



- Of hi8!^Bennof»8T&ad^-^AodJesiiftW€SiiraboiiC 
«^1 thd ckios and viilagee^ teaGbiog m their eyu- 
aigogOi^ aad preaching the Qodpd qf the king- 
dc^rn.ai:^ beftlitig ev^y eicknea^ajid ev«>y dis- 
ease,' -miong th0 people. Maitb. d: .35.-^$: 4, 
2. — 11; 1.— Now, after that John waa p«it into 
priscm, Jeau9 came into Qalike, pveacbiog the 
go^ipel of the kingdom of God. Mark 1: 14. 

QfiGhrist's kingly office, read:— Repice great- 
ly^ O daughter of Zion ; ehoui O daqglUer of 
Jerusalem : behold, thy Eingcomeihiinto thee: 
beisjast and having salvatioai lowly, and li- 
dJQg upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of 
an ass. Zecb. 9: 9. — Tell ye the daughter of 
Zion, Behold, thy King conrieth unto thee, 
meek, atid sitting upoH att ass^^ed-'a colt the 
foal of an ass. Math. 2t: 5.— Ifetkjid; the days 
come, sailh the Lord, that I will raieo unto Da- 
vid a^ righteous Branch, and a Ring shall reigii 
and prospeivand shall execute kdgincnt And 
justice in. the earth. Jer. 23^ 5— Behold, a King 
fihaU reign ia rig^JiteoiisQessf and princes shall 
ride in j«dgmeat. Isa. 32: 1.— Rabbi, thou art. 
the son of God; thou art the King of Israel 

Jolin 1: 49. 

Of Christ^ spiritual kingdom and ils ^&v€irn^ 

oient,. Bead :— And the Lord <Jod shall give un- 
to him the. throne of his father David : And he 
iBhall reign over the honfte of Jacob f^r ever;, 
aad of his kingdom themshall be no end. l.uk«. 
I: 32,33.— For ha kLord of lords^and Kii^ 
of kings',, and they that are witt him are oafli 
10 



Aimdcboeeft, ^ndftithfiil. Rev. tTr 14^Bu« 
ye ate a chosen generation, a i-oyal priesltico^ 
a holy natioD, a pefealiaT people ; that ycsbOTld 
show forth the prai=jes vt him who haCh calkd 
you dut of darkness into his marveBoiis light, 
1 Pet 2: 9. — ^And ye shall be uiilo me a king- 
dom of priests, and a holy nation. Ex. 19c 6.— 
And hast made us unto our God kings and 
prtests r cirid we shall reign on the earth. — Bles- 
«ng, and honour, and glory, and povi-cr, be an- 
te him that sitteth Upon the throne, and unto 
th© Lamb} forever and ever. Rev. 6: 16^13* 



ARTICLE EiaHTEENTH. 

or VHB iOHt7&eH OF €M)», AND THIfl COMMUWIOR 

OF SAINTS. 

Of the Church of God and the t^ommanion 
of Saints we believe, That the children of men, 
according to their natural birlh of the flesh, are 
of a Binfal nature; and, when they arrive to 
understanding, and as every imagination of ther' 
thoughts of their heart is only evil continually, 
(Gen. 6: 6,) they follow the ways of sin and 
wickedness, and thus decline and depart fromr 
Cheir Maker God. It therefore pleased God^ 
(who is of purer eyes than to behold evil) in his 
infinite wisdom and goodness, fiom the begin- 
ning of the world,^ to call; choose, and seperate, 
from -all the nhtioj:i8 and' kindreds of the earth, 
a peculiar peoplej as members of his Church. 
And these are they,^ who have turned their ear* 



ABTICLE EICH^EENTH. ■ 147 

tolhe calKng voieife of Ood ; who renounce the 
world with all its sinful lustis, alluring vanities, 
superstitious and idolatrous worship, and false 
religion ; and who, by the calling voice of God 
are united to Christ, and have submitted them- 
selv€fiB under his divine teaching, as obedient 
members of his body, and sheep of his pasture; 
and are renewed after the image of Christ, in 
whom they are circumcised with the circumci- 
sion made without hands, in putting off the 
body of the sins of the flesh by the circumci- 
sion of Christ. (Cdl. 2: 11.) These walk not 
after the flesh, but after the spirit. Rom. 8: 1. 

This Church of God, took its first rise upoa 
earth, with Adam and Eve, in Paradise. Gen. 
(1: 27.) And afterwards with JFinoch, Noah, 
and with all those, who, with them, called on, 
worshippedandadored, that high and holy name 
of God, in the early or first time, before the pro- 
mulgation of the law, by Moses. 

After this, the Lord God established his cov- 
enant, or Ohurch, with Abraham and his seed ; 
(Gen. 17: 2^—11,) and gave him as a seal of the 
Covenant," Circumcision ; with various laws^ 
rights, ceremonies and customs. This contin- 
ued until the coming of Christ ; and was, a& 
under the - law of Moses, the second period of 

tkne. 

And lastly God sent his Son, to whom all 
power is given in heaven and in earth ; and who 
entered' into a new covenant with the house of 
Israel, and with the bouse of Judah, (Jer. 31: 



14R • cojfVES&nm OP paIth:. 

31^) and to which he mvk^ ftH tbeG^niilena'- 
tioii9 of (be whole eai:ih ; and all those wh^ nf-^L 
willing to forssbke ib^ vain deligbts^ and einffA 
fdeasures) and ^ubmiottf^ely bow tiod^r thisrnew 
covenant. With sueb^ and «ne'h only, hatU 
Christ established and ref^nisbed bis Qhmisih. 
And this covenaA^thia cburcb^whiobie tbethird' 
perbd, or time^ will stand kbA continne unallei^ 
ably, in faiib and practice, until the apfHearance. 
of otir Lord Jesus Chmt 

And) althoHgh the Children of Ood have bad 
sundry Laws and oercinonieS) in these tlu-ee 
different periods of time, wberd^ to reg|a- 
late their life and practice; yet they w^re ail 
QORsistent with the will and purpose^ of God; 
arid were all giuen to one people, namely, vo 
those who in all limee gonstituted the church of 
God, and were m<^ed and led by bk'Holy 
Spirit. 

This Church and assemUy of 'beHever» ha$ 
not always been visible to the eyes of all.men, 
but has often disappeared and retire^ from the 
eyes of a sinful aril blood-thirsty world, as irf 
wbom the world was not worthy . This may 
be clearly seen by Noah and his house bdng* 
abut up in the ark apart fix)na all the world*. 
(Gen. 7: 13.) — ^Also, by .the children cf Israeli 
in the Red Sea ; (Ex. 14: 22,23,) and here and 
there in their forty yeax^ journeying in the 
WUderness.^— Also by the piou$ in judea, b^or^. 
the bloody svnord of SSbnasseb^ (2King!Ei2l: 
^6,) and \^/ aJU' tb« Gkrify itt ImM mitt tk^ 



4B0mAtisiiiKUmBg9 of Je2aribf»L (1 Kings 1€: 4, 
iB.) Aftd m#i!eov6¥> the BHde, tbel^aiiQib's wif«, 
Xb^ Ciiur&h^df JeErUB'Ghfisi, fled mto^he virikjer- 
it«ss^ ^hefe »be hath n piacB fire|)ar«d of O^i^j 
a* il^^ustabd two .hmidred ond thii^e^&ore dsy^ ; . 
tb^ie ^e he Hootished wd ^oncoided ifrtumidbnt 
)^^ beasft, thereat red 4<£igO(ia, ilmc^isfi^brifit 
wWwitk hisj;yira«iiik»l dad hlo^dy -^^oid ftiid 
%fttid, t>ppcN9eih and esjik^eth :bia}seif iil>pve>«fl 
ihi^ is cailed God, or that 19 w^pebipped. S^. 
t^r t-*6.-^Bat afterwards aheaf^p^^ £igftiiii 
by the ^raee of God^ m her fotioef liglit^ g9ows^- 
ied and b«iiit on hier fiist feondalioii which is 
OhTmt^ndtbe ApoBtiesi 
' And, in iike maener as tke temple ^f Scrio- 
•mon was laid waate, in its fitBt butldkif , but 
^^en it wash re^hmk it cmAmaei^tttkHhee^mi^ 
mg^ of Christ; in the flesh ; bo "We hotd thi^.the 
ChtKcb 4i>CFOhri8t, which idiagaiu bmtt opon ilie 
ibutsd^fiim ol* (he Apostles aad prophets, wiH 
^sominae to stan^^ i^purJlyandiight; tMtbt 
seeond'Gommg 6f Ohriist Ifom beairett. 

AAl^tlie ffd^iiiilr behevers, inrbo e^oiOBii^uteifae 
Church of God, are, as -mmih^ts ^ d»e body, 
uniii^d tdgelber m tke liMsd of 10^; icre like 
muided one t!&vm*d anoCh^ aiDcsordiiig to OisHr»t 
Jesu^. (Rotn. 15: 5.) They walk by iIm Irniae 
tide of ehc wo«d of God, t^y ntind the^Rsote 
things ; (Phil. 3: i6,}.bave c&aamiMemtag^kt 
er: and as every man hath reoeiv^ sthe g^ 
ev^ so they ministrn'tbesame oiselo ti6io6im, 
^ good stewards of theimaoifeid gioce^xf-Ged. 
(1 Pet. 4: 10.) Those whom the Lord h^t*^ 



150 . ooitrsj^ari^fiF OF r^iTu. 

V^emed-mih Spiritcial gll^, will admaisl^ 
«amB> ehantabty,oiietb miotbery to Uie ;i!sdifyiiig 
of lhe€N>ul; and^thosfdwhom God hfiith bUa^s- 
td with iemporal tfamge, will do good^ and sd- 
minister of ifae good thiogs of, this life^^o ibe 
relk^of the poor aiod ne^dy. A nd by tbus eom- 
-muniealiitg bolh their spiritual and temporal 
tUa^, they uaaaifest that they aj'e of. oaatniodf 
inivtBg^fSO far aH thi«g&ootminofi^tfaat i^eire^aay 
be lack of nothing. ' And tlms they lay^up in 
stored diems^yes a good foundatioa agakist 
the lime to come. 1 Tim. 6: 17-iar--Tbis 
€huroh of God has been upoei the earth from 
the beginning of the world;; whether she json- 
pidted in a sniali^r a large number of her niem- 
bers ; .jot wbetheir in a state of con^ea^ci^nt, oCt 
m an epeh ond visible state: and so will ahe 
comimi^, as haying, ^he foremise of Christ's pre- 
sMee to the end of the woiid. Matth; 28; 20, 
' Oi the-Ohureh of Qfarisl, wlilch eonsii^ of 
foeiiflvjog^ regenerated ixiembers, whoare uniti^ 
and purified bythe renewing of the UolyrSpirii^ 
f eady For thou art a hoty people unto the Lord 
ihy Gied, and the JLm'd haih chosen thee to be 
a peeiiii&r people unto himself, ahoire all tfae^na- 
tidns that are itpon the earth.- Det^C, 14: 2«>^And 
the Lo«d hath airouched thee this day to be hk 
fieettliai^ people, as be hath promised«4hee,^.fbnd 
that thou shouldest keep all hia coilnmandment^ 
And to mlike thee high above alinaiions.whicb 
helialh made, in praise, and in name, xue^ in 
hontas- $ and that thou mayest bea holy p^pio 



m 

wMdib*. Lmt thy Goc^ aau he im^ jsptHmm, 
S6^ 18, 19. — B»t yiQ Mr« a chosen g«ti6fa(iott> n 
f<»y&l. priesthood, a.boljr JialioB^ a piOMtHM^ fw^ 
filf; tW ye shauld eKew iMli ^be praiMv ^f 
l^^ ^ho halh callod yoi^.aoiof .4arkQ«ii into 

' How the iHborch of G^d, m gcowMkd end 
btiilt upon Christ, UHist 9iibf»k to him i» -h«r 
heady read :— And sipoii this rock (this fiMU^- 
lion, ^vhicb^is Ohrist,) Iwill build my 4chiir^, 
jBond the gates el heU siieUnot {|vev^ ^sgaiogt 
it. Matth, 16: l&-^Fortbeh)isbiuidi8.thehMd 
of the wife, even as Christ kibe head «C the 
«karoh ; a&d he is the Saviod^r ip^f the body. 
Therefore, as the Church is sutiject unto Gbiis^, 
«o let ths wives be unto thek own httsbaade m 
every thioff. ' Hudtiands, love your; wi£^ even 
as Chrbtidsa loved the church, and gave hm- 
self for.it; That be^nightsanetifynndcleaiise 
it with-^e washing of water by ihe word ; TbnA 
ho migl^ pcfis^ii H to himself «^.gbffiaiis.cbuffefa^" 
not having afoi or wrinlde, or any Jmch tbiofl^ 
bat that it should be hdy and wkbont blemint. 
Eph» &: ^23n.2r^>-- And gave bH^n^t^y be the head 
over aU thhigs to the ehurcb, which h his body, 
Ihefutlness'of hitoktbatfiUethtdlinalL 1:^ 
33. — Tin we all come in the liiiity of the kMsi^ 
and of tk» knowledge of the Son .of God, uMq 
a perfect JSMua, unto the measnve^ of the statnre 
of the ^Uae^ of Christy That, we b^ncefoith 
be jno iiaKNre children tossed UMmd fro, and cnxuf 
^abotH with eve^y. wiodoLdoctpni^ by ihe 



^ 



W2 ao w »0gai oiy cry jr&not 

'^^ibef H^ ki^^ waH^o^deei^w; bat eptsMtig 
fiNi mtlh 4ii^kiFey'iimy jgnm tip iiite^ Mm in aH 

J#liott^'«i4i^e bodjr l}% J6^6(^l^filiier tiitd 

ednpaoted by Ibat wfaidi evi^y jcint jEfUf^etH, 

^MMiHfif ^o the i^ieettml worfciBg^ i» (b^ m^- 

ilHve^ 4MF«ry*par(, i^mfetlhtneFease of l^ body, 

T^iift ihtisi'infty^eivkiiaw bowibtm Mgbti^to 
%ete«^4iiy«4f ki ike bouse of Ood, wltkh ^ 
4ti« 0}|tif€k of ib« M^iDg^ed, the piM&r and 
ground^ tbo (fiftb^ 1 Tim. 8:15.^ 

Of tl«&<^ofBimi i^cm (^-iSakHS; rea4 : Bnl if we 
'vmlk in 'lfae^%b<^7 e» he is in t^ li^ht, ve4iftve 
fftH^l^hip o&e wkbr anoiher, and ^ blo^ 
^ JecW C^risl bk ScHi eleailseib us fr^ 
1 JobO't: t-.-^A^d tbey coBtiHited «teadfesfly 
m^^ A^Mttt^'e-doeM^e^^tfiid f«^towsbip,- aodki 
bNBakmgof bix^d^/^ttdta pmy^rs? Aet&^4§. 
ABdibenivdtitode^flheia tbat believed wem 
of one fcectt ead of etfe eoul ; neither isaid «tny 
^4iiem tfaot/iaigbi of llie ibmg? which be 
fMpeiBed ^q^aa'hiB^^wfi f totih^ bad ell tbiQga 
e|H<i^»iM. 4: Sd.--<For am the body t» odO; aiid 
^ tnaAf tniei&beifgjaiid all the iiie»^ of 
^et^oiiie bedy^^Mi^ maiiy, are #ite body ;^«i> 
llbe K^ CSmst. - Fgt by o^ ts^ilit are wo ' ail 
fM»p«b9edijnte<^e body, wbeiherwe be Je^weor 
(itoi8e8)'wfaetl^ we befaoi^d or free^ aad have 
i|»9«»^i{Aade Ic^^Mok imm mi^^Sf^k. for Che 
l^ai^lil Mt^«^ fpeip^ bt|t-w^!iy, 1 €or. l«i 



<Li... 



f^d i«to Christ have put on Cfcrtst. There 
» nfekher Jew nor Greek, there ir fiei(fc«r fomid 
»rfre<5, there is neither ttiftle nor fcnmle-; for. 
ye ftfe aW-dtie m Christ Jesus. * Gal.-S^-Sr, l^i-*^ 
IMiat^ey att may be one ; -flre^hou, Father, aft 
itk me, ai^I in thee, thatthey dteo-may fee one 
inym : ttmtfheworki may believe tbatthoti h$afi 
sent me. Andthej^ofy whit* thou gavcetine, 
I haver given thetH'; thafc they may be one, even 
«e we ate one. John 17: 2^1, 22, 



A RTIiPXiE NINETEENTH* 

OF ras siGiSf cuAJaLAJCTviu Avm toksiv op fnm 

CUVRi^U OF GOD, ^V'lICRGBV SHIS HAY BE 
' KNOWN AND DISTINGUISHED FROM ALL OTH- 
KR PEOPLE AND NATIONS. 

' Or^the Gh«r<5h of God, whereby she may be 
distlngabhed fromrafl other pe^pie and nations 
of (he e%nh:, is, First : by her Saving Faith, 
#hieh worketh by love; which fe wroiigiit in 
the heart by the preadiing atid heariftg of the 
word of God. And therefore it is not founded 
cm^^e orfinartoes andlnelitiitiohs of TWfen, but 
alot]^ on the ^vord-of Gc^: and worketh so* 
powerfafly inthe heatt of man, as to turnita- 
^vay from all Twible objects and siiiftH lusts aiid'. 
aHeetxolfi?, to the invisible Odd and io his- hea- 
vefily inheritance. And - 

Seoondly, Aflthe children cf God, as mert* 
hers of im Church ai« ktfown by -tlieir beiny 



again of God by the fegeoeratiag io&ioiic« «£ 
ibe Iloly Spii;i^ in pi(tth)g off tbe sina of tb« 
fledh by jLhe eicGum<^isioii of Chmt. . For^ as hy 
the BaUimi binh we obtaia a human aatare, 
UiVidemy a^d. disposition^ whkl^ is. carnally 
aiio.ded.aBd brhtgeth forih the fruitg^c^f ihf'. fleshy 
80^ in tike manner da we, by tbe.new4faUb^ or-y 
CjBgeiieraiion, obtain a spldttial and. divme mn- 
iure, wbi^h is^sptritualty minckdj and bringelk 
forth tbe mind whbb wasi^be in Chii^ Jesue^ 
and tbe divine froits of the spirit. And 

Thirdly, Is the Obnrcb ofGiod known by tJie 
good works,' wbich its faith Ail meYnber» shew 
forlh) by ibeir unfeigned ^ith, as their frmtaof 
tbankfnlness: Wh icb works, however, arc not 
to bedonesbfter thecommandmenisand tloclrines 
of men,, in a vokintiry hiimUiiy and wlltwor- 
sbipj butio imiifileGfaristand hisafKistiesand 
iQ be followers of God^ as dear children ; and 
M^lk in love,! as Gbrist also hatb loved tisu 
JProinng wh^t is acceptable m^ (fie Locd. 
Giving thanks always for all things niito God 
ftod the Father in the name of our Lord J^his 
Christ. And.witb these divine virtties should 
*£dJ belie«;ers be invested, timi they may appear 
as a light on a eand(estiek,.aiid as a oily that m 
iset on a hill cannot be hkl, but will sliine for^ 
as a iightrof tbe world that thereby-their Fath- 
er ih. heaven may be glorifiedyr. Aad as a ired- 
whiekis kpown to be/good.% the. gi90d imi 
iRrbich.it.b4^i»u ^ Ai^ 



N£K£T&&|^H. IBB 

. >^onftKly, Will tb9Gk«n:^oC Gpd beieiMsiira 
by the gbsiousxaid hanoiKable apf^Uatioiis giv:- 
ea to tier by the Holy Sf^rii: as, a City, and 
Temple af the LiVins^ God, whepein he dvralt- 
eih apd walkeih; the Bride the -Lamb's wife ; 
Daughter of Zioti,^ and Chaste Virgin eepoMsed 
to Christ b;^ faith. ■ Now,aaalleilie&areknow4i 
to what'kiii^or goveromewit .they belong, by 
their loyalty, Jaitb^lnessr aod fidelity vfaieb* 
they manifest to their king and governor; so 
also is the Church af Ood known to belong U> 
Chiist Jeeus, by her ioyaky, faith ftilness and fi- 
delity to hini, as her King and head, in all 
matters of faith and religion^ by acknowledg- 
ing^ honoiulng and ol^eytng himJn keeping* 
bis. commandments. And as a ehasta virgin 
will leave father and mother and ail strange 
company, and, in love, submit hoi'^lf to her be- 
iaved« bridegroomr; so mn^ all the children of 
God, forsake and depart fi^oin all false religion^ 
See the voice of a stranger, be united to phrist 
and suboitt toiiini in lave, hear his^roice by tho 
preaching of ^he gospel, and obediently follow 
after hiro, ; 

•Fifthly, Are the f»o[^of God known by 
ilieir ,6titMul and true Ministers, ¥rfao, accocding 
to the apostle Paul must be blameless, the hus- 
band of one wife, vigilant, «oher, of^ood beha- 
vioury.givein to. hospitality, apt to teach ; Not 
given tp wine, no .striker, not greedy of filthy 
hicre ; but patient, not a brawler, not- covetoi|9^; 
One tbat ruletti w^lLhU owj|:.h0i^e,,hi»nilg hii 



lff€ eeHPtsmncm or 9Arf>m. 

ohiHiviMi in siibjetftim) wirii ail grairiijr. (1 ^Pfm. 
^^•^.) They must i«ed ibe flock, BOt i&r ^t 
eftke of eating tb« iai thereof and of elotbing 
th^msdves With the wool"; (Eze 34r2j 3,-) h«i 
wHBngly^ h(jt for filthy lucre, hnt of a ready 
mind ; Neither as b^mg lords over GodVsi lieri* 
tage, but^bekig ensamples to the flock; (1 Pet. 
hi%3.) They mu€ft not speak their owfl 
words but the Loixl's, and do his work. /S#w- 
dyitig to show tbemsdves approved unto God, 
Workmen that need 'nc^ to be ashamed, ri^% 
dividing the wiwd of tnith. (2 Tim. 2: IB.) 
That the word may go forth as from the moath 
of the Lord, and net return vo'id, but bring foith 
lirutt, accom|4ishing that for which it was sent. 
So that by the preaching of these giad tidings, 
thei liearts of the sons of men may be turned, 
according to the counsel and will ot God, fit)no 
their evil ways and from the evil of their doings, 
and be tjonverted unto the Loh}= their God. - 

And lastljr, Are the true <}isciples of Jeeils 
Christ, as hts chujrch knowti, l^their undissem^ 
Wed divine lore : winch Ghrast himself has giv- 
en as a token whereby all men should kftow 
them to be tris disciples. This love consists 
in loving tlie Lord God with all the lieart, and 
with sM tlie soul, and with all the mind, and 
wth^ aW the strength : And to love thy neigh- 
bor astfbyseU: (Mark 12: 30, 31.) AtmI farther 
it consists in^ keeping the commamhnents, of 
God. For Christ says, JHe that hath my conv 
ffnaiidiMms,.aiid fcwepeth them, he k is thai k)iP' 



^h die; Amh aga]D> If a fana lovd^io^ be. wiU 
kieep my words. (Joha 14: 21^ 23 ) Mocee^rer, 
tfaift love eottskilg al^o^in ioviogour bcatbi^ea^^^ 
neighboufs as we love ourselves ; iiQt iiJi word 
neitker iatoagiie ; b«t ia deed aod in trujlh ; 
89 that ihfxso whom the Lord has . blessed wkh 
s^lual gifts^ will, in love to.his netghbo^ryad- 
miokier of the sam& k) the edify iiig of ih^ soul; 
and tliom whom the I>ord ha^ blessed with lam* 
poral lhi«ig% will^raiiusier ihereof to his oee,- 
dj_bFethren those things which are Ji^edfui. to 
tb& body; so that there bo no pioor aad needy^ 
who suffer spiiitual or temporal wantio the tctm 
Israel of Gt)d. 

Furthermore must the true disciple of Jesu» 
Ohrkl have chanty to all men, im doing good 
according to bis abffity, and were it even to his 
most noted enemies, and ihose who persecute 
him even to death ;. and not to resist with Aesh- 
ly weapons ; but tocopy afier Christ, W'ho, wiien 
he was reviled). reviled not again ; when he dif- 
fered, he 4hfea(^ied not ; but committed him- 
self to him that judgeth righteously. And 
wht^ he was perseeuted) and was hroii^t a» a 
Lamb to the slaughter, and nailed to the exgas^ 
h^ as a sheep before he^ shearers is diiinb,.AO 
epQBeA he not his-motiilt) i£t.revenge^bat> pray* 
ed foac his^ persecutors and murderers ; leaving 
nsk iniftllible and imdeceivabl^ esjample jfor h» 
diser^ed to^ copy after ^^^ imilaio* ABd: as ali 
tMthful aolctiers' wHi liisengKf a. froin the affaiss' 
of tfak life, that tb^ may please hka vr^ hatk 



168 cofrpEftBswJN or PAirtf . 

clidsen thetn toiie i^Miers j putting on the live- 
ry of their Lwd and Ktn^, in toketi of their 
loyally^ faitfafitlniess and eabmisdionj and ns a 
badge to distinguish them from strangers and 
aliens; even so must all faithful soldiers of Je- 
PUS Christ, wear his hvery and garb, as a token 
of their fidelity ; and having on the whole ar- 
mour of God to be able to stand for the cauisd 
of their Captain till death, and thereby to be 
known nnd distinguished from all olhei* people 
and nations. 

Therefore, where there is a true belief in the 
Father, Sonj and Holy Spirit ; and in the jus- 
tification, redemption, passion, death, resurec- 
tion and ascension of Jesus Christ ; of the re- 
eurection of the dead, and of eternal judgment: 
nind where the ordinances of the Lord, as bap- 
tism, the Lord's Supper/excommunicati<»i and 
the Hke are dtily attended to,- according to his 
word^ and with true piety, in these ordinances 
to follow after Christ in the regeneration : there 
is the city and Church of the living God, the 
pillar and ground of the truth ; (1 Tim. 3, 15.) 
The tabernacle of God with men, where God 
himself shall be -with them, and be their God. 
(Rev. "21: 3.) Such a body as this hath Christ 
for its Head; Deliverer and Saviour. But where 
these signs and tokens are not to be found, 
and the statutes and commandments of men 
are substituted, there is not the church of God^ 
but an empty renown and vain glory of the 
entitle. ■ 



•^ How to obtaid a khow ledge of the true feith, 
read :-^-So then faith cometh by bearing, and 
hearing by the word of God. Roiu. 10: 17.-- 
He that beiieveth on me, as the scripture hath 
satd^ out of his beUy shall dow rivers of living 
water. John 7: 38. — Thai your faith should 
not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the pow- 
er of God. 1 Cor. 2: 5.— For in Jesus Christ 
neither circumcision availeth anv thinsr, nor 
uncircunicision ; but ftiith which wdrketh by 
love. Gal. 6: 6.— Now faith is the substance of 
things hoped for, the evidence of things not 
seen. Heb. II: l.-^-For I am not ashamed of 
the gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that beli(H»eth ; to 
the Jew first and also to the Greek. Por there- 
in is the righteousness of ^ God revealed from 
faith to faith : as it is written the just shall live 
by faith. Rom. 1: 16, 17. 

How the children of God are to be known by 
their new birth or, regeneration, read : — Being 
born again, not of corruptible seed, but of in- 
corruptible,' by the woid of God, which liveth 
and abideth forever. 1 Pet. 1: 23.— And Jesus: 
said unto them. Verily I say unto you. That 
ye which have followed me in the regeneratioti/ 
when tire Son of man shall sit in the throne of 
his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. Matth. 1^: 
'28. — For in Christ Jesus neither circUmcisidn 
ayaileth any (hing, nor uncircumctsibri but a 
new creature. Gal. 6: 15. — That which is boru- 



160 ca]8tF£S3XO|i OF FA^TH^- 

Dfthe i}esh isilesh; and tbat wbicH is bprapf 
tlie Spirit is spirit. ' Marvel not tbat I said uii- 
io thee, Ye must be born again. The wind 
hlaweth where it listetb, and thou hearest the 
fiound thereof, but canst not tell whence it coin 
etb, and whither it goeth : so is every one that 
is born of the Spirit, John 3: 6-8.-— Therefore, 
if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: 
old things are passed ay^ay; behold all things 
are become new. 2 Cor. 5: 17. 

How the true members of Christ are to be 
known by their pious and godly walk And con- 
versation :-r-read, Eveiy tree that bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 
fire. Wherefore by their fisuits ye shall know 
• them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; 
but he^thai doeth the will of my Father which 
is in heaven. Matth. 7: 19-21. — Letyour light 
80 shine before men, that th^y may aee your 
good works, and glorify your Father which is 
in heaven. 5: 16., — For whosoever shall do the 
will of my Father which is in heaven, the same 
is my brother, and sister and mother. 12: 60. — 
Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I cpm- 
rafindyou. John 15: 14. 

Do all things without murmuring and di&- 

Cutings : That ye may be blameless and bar m- 
iS9, the sons; of God, without rebu&e, 4a the 
inidst of a crooked and perverse nati^i, among 
whom ye shine as %fats in the world ; boldiag, 
for4h the w«nd.o£ life. Phil^ 2: 14-16.— Little ^ 



^^,ye^ shall benny sons atiddaugltterS) saittr 
the Lord Almighty. 2 Cor. 6: 14:-18.— Oomft 
out of her my people, that ye be not partakersi 
of her sins, and that ye receive riot of her jilaju^s: 
Rev. 18*.4.— Depart ye,depapt ye, go ye out from 
theoce, touch no unclean thing ; go 3'e out of 
tlie midst of her ; be }^ clean tiiat bear the vear- 
seis of the Lord. Isa.. &2: 11. — Flee out of the 
miclst of Babylon, and* deliver every iran hid 
soul: be not cut. off in her iniquity ; for thi« is 
the time ^ the Lord's vengeance ; he will ren- 
der uaio her a recompence* Jer. 51: 6. 

My sheep hear my voice, and I know them^ 
and they follow me : And I give unto tiiem e- 
tefnal life ; and they shall never peiish, neither 
shall any pluck them out of my hand! John 10: 
27, 38. — And a stranger will they not follow, 
but will flee from liim : for they know not the. . 
¥oice ef a straager. v. 5.— Teaching them to 
observe all things whatsoever I have command- 
ed you. Math. 28: 20.— Thea-efore, br^hren, 
8(ak>dfa9t,aAd hdd the traditions which ye hare 
been taxightj whether by word; or our epistle-. 
'2 Thes. 2: 15.-— Herein is my Father glorifi^^ 
that ye bear mueh fruit ; so shall ye be my dis- 
eifdes*. As the Father hath loved me, so have* 
Gloved you: centinue ye in my love. If ye'' 
*' keep my oommiaiuknents, ye shall abide in my 
love; even as I have kepi my Father's com-- •- 
inandnnents, aad abide in his l^ve. John 15: 8^ 
-^W.-H-Take aiy yoke upon you, and^learn of. 
mt] for I am meek ^od bwly mhoeixi : and ya 



j 



riiall fi«d rest uirto yoiir souls; For my vok« ♦ 
is eeesy,8»id my- burden k tight Matb. 11: 29,36. 
How to know and distinguishxhe false proph- 
ets^ from the faithful aad true Servants of Je> 
8US Christ, read : — Beware of false prophetfr, 
which come to yon in sheep's clothings, but in- 
wardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall 
know them by theisr fruits. Do men gather 
grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles 1 Even so 
ever}'^ good tree bringe(h forth good fruit ; but a 
corrupt tree bringeth. forth evil ftuit. Math. 7: 
15-17. — If there arise among you. a prophet, 
or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign 
or a wondery And the si^n or the wonder come 
to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, 
Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not • 
known, and let us serve them ; Thou shalt not 
hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that 
dreamer of dreams : for the Lord your (jrod 
proveth you, to know whether you lave the 
Lord your God with all your heart and with 
all your soul. Ye shall walk aftei* the Lord 
your God, and fear him, and keep his command* 
ments, and obey his voiccy and ye shall serve 
iiim, and cleave unto him. Deut. 13: 1-4. — •• 
He that speaketh o( himself seeketh his own 
glory : but he that seeketh - his glory that sent 
hiniy the same is true, and no unrighteousness 
18 in hini. Joha 7: 18.-*-For he whom God 
bath sent speaketh the word of God: for God 
giveth not the Spirit by measure unto hiiq.- 
Joha 3: 34 — If ye contiaue in my word, then 



164 GONFEsaioii aF faith, 

•re ye my didciplee ; And y« shall ki3M»w tlmo 
truth, and the truth^slmM make, you free. 8: 31^ 
33. — It £Loy mftni fitpeak, let him speak as the 
oracles of Qod ; if aay man mmi^ter ■ lee hiin 
do it as of the ability which God. giveth ; thai 
God in all tbin^ tnay be glorified through Je- 
9119 Christ ; to whom be praise and domini^ii 
for ever and ever. Anien. 1 Pet. 4: IL , 

But if they had* stood in ruy counsel, and had 
caused my people to bear my words, tl)en they 
should have turned them from their evil ways, 
and from the evil of their doings. Behold, I 
4ini against the prophets, saith the Lord, thai 
use their tongues, and say, He saith. Heboid, 
I am against them that prophecy false dreams, 
saith the Lord, and do tell them, and cause nay 
people to err by their lies, and by their lightness, 
yet I sent tbem not, nor comma^ided them :. 
therefore they shall not profit this people at all, 
saith the Lord. Jer. 23: 22, 31, 32^r— For a 
bishop must be blameless, as the steward of 
God; not self-willed^ not soon angry, not given 
to wine, no striker, not givea to filthy lucre ; 
But a lover of hospitality, a lovei; of good men, 
sober, just, holy, temp^^ate; Holding &sttb« 
feithfulword as he bath been taught, that he 
may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort 
and to convince the gainsayers. Tit. 1: 7-9. 

How the Christians are to be known by the 
love and charity whieh is manifested among 
them, iread : — A new oommandment I give un- 
to yotti That y« hkn one auotber ; aus I havt 



loved yw, that ye also love one 'andtlrer.. 'Bj^ 
ihKrBhalt all dien know tTiat ye are my disciple*') 
if ye have love one to another. John 13: 34, 35. 
— In this the children of God are manifest, an4 
the childreft of the devil : whosowver doeth not 
righteotistiess is not of God, neither be tbM 
lovethnot his brother. And this is his oolii- 
mandment, That we«fhould belie v« o& theiMiBM 
of his Son Jesus Christ, «nd tove one nnolhery ' 
as h© gave lis Vomtnandrttent. 1 Joh^n. 3: 10^ 
23.-^This is my cominandnie&t, That ye tev« 
one another, as I have lov«d you. John 15: 12*> 
— Be ye therefore foUowers of God, as dcsTr 
chil<Jven ; And walk in love, a« Chritst also hath 
•loved as, and hath given himself for us an o^ 
fering an era sacrifice to God for a sweet smell- 
ing savour. Eph. 5: 2, 3. — Seeing ye have pu- 
rified yo»f souls, in obeying the truth thrbwg h 
the Spirk, unio unfeigned love of the brethren, 
see that ye love one another with a pure heart 
fervently. 1 Pet. I: 22.-- Add to ymt mitb, 
vhtue; a;«d to viffcue, know4e^e; and to kao^vl- 
edge^ t^naperance.; and to tempemnce, patience; 
aijiJ to patien(5e, OodBhess ; and to Godtinesp, 
brotherly kindness ; andto brothtsriy ^indH^fiVj 
Charity. 2 Pet,*l: 6--7. 



166 CONFESSION OF FAITH. / 

ARTICLE TWENTIETH. 

9W THE CONSTITUTION OF THIS CHUBGU OF 60D, 
OONCBRNINO THIB ORDINANCE AND REGULA- 
TION OF OII0O9ING. ORDAINING AND SENDIIVO 
FORTH HER MINISTERS. 

Of the ordiuaace aod regulation of the 
Churchy in choosing, ordaining aad sending 
forth hcf Ministers or Pastors, we believe and ac- 
knowledge: That, as a house, city or country, 
ifinnot St aqd and subsist without laws and gov- 
ernment ; nor can the human body subsist, un- 
Itsflsevory member of the bod}' perform its prop^ 
functions which the wise Creator hath assigned 
to it : so also hath Xhe Lord God ordained ordi- 
nances, laws and commandments in his church, 
whereby it may be established, improved ^ 
ttrengthened and edified. ^ 

And as the eyes, the mouth, the Imjidsand the 
feeiare the most necetisary members t^ the bo- 
dy, therewith to see, speak, labour, and stand, 
that the body may thereby be supported and 
•uJasist ; so has Christ the Lord ordained iir his 
church, first, by his own pet'sonal coinixianding 
ToiG0, bk Apostles, as the most necessary mem- 
b«»rs in his body, the church sending them out 
to- preach ihe gospel to all nations, teaching them 
to observe all things whatsoever he had cont- 
manded thenl ; whose mission was followed and 
estabtished by signs and wonders from on high. 

This likewise did the Apostles by the Holy 
Spirit command their followers to do, namely ; 
That they should choose, appoint and ordain in 
the Churcli, Pastors, teachers, rulers ^nA helpers 



, A^BTlChB TWJENTIETH. 167 

wbd shotiid with dwir. pious walk and holy 
odii vereatian shine ferth as bright stars in thi^ 
e^ritual heaven, and as the messengers of peace, 
bear the glad tidings of the glorious 'go&p^l to 
the ends of the world, to turn the children ef 
men from their evil ways uit|o God their 8a- 
vioyr ; that thereby his body^ the church, be re- 
pleaisiied, believers established and. edified. 

And, as it^is weU known that, without fiiith- 
fuland true Pastors, and Ministers, the Church 
cannot subsist; and tliat for want of wholesome 

, doctrine, pasture^ the sheep of Christ's flook go 
astray and are scattered ; also that llm tpant is 
often attributable to the tmworthinesa of thtj 
people : it is therefore incumbent to the people 
of Godj whoai'e in need of a faithful pastor, not 
to turn their minds to those who have been 
taught, and acquired their knowledge; in tlic 
^hools of human wisdom, and who with enti- 
cing words of man's \visdom, endeavour to sell 
for gain this their acquired knowledge; and 
who do not with an humble ahj] pure mind 
preach Christ fervently, and follow him In the 
regeneration: but tjje true members of Ghtist 
fiiioulcf, according to the counsel of God, turn 
their minds, by prayer and fasting, to th« 
JLiord of th§ harvest, who is the true Sepder-forth 
of labourers, that he, in his divine wisdom, 

\ would raise up Shepherds unto them, endowed 
with wisdom and truth, and set them as hou^e^ 
holders ovc^r the household of God, to give them 
their portion of meat in due season; ins^ke 



1 



168 conf£um;¥xv of faith. 

tb^m with henveoly ardaur, to fe«d 4be fiook «f 
dhrist's sheep; not fen: the fai and w«el, hoM 
willingly and of 2i i eady mmd, poim out t# ibettA 
by doctrine and example the road that lead^ to 
lUe and immoriality ; eiul thus by the grace i>f 
God, to keep what is committed to their ti:ust^ 
and to finish the course of their high calling in 
Christ Jesus, 
Therefore ^hoi^Id all true believers, wh^^tand 

. in need of a faithful minisj^cf ; after seeking th^ 
face of God, with aident prayi^r and suppUca- 
iion, look out for a iiithful and pkxiis brother/ 
who is able ip keep under his body ai^d briag 
i|. in subjection ; and in whona the fruit of tlie 
iSpirit is evidently <aad clearly seen.; and hm^ 
after he is chosen by the united voices .of the 
church* and duly examined by th^.elderd and 

, mini^tere of the church concerAii^ the unity of 
his faith with the word of God^ in 2vU ooinle^ 
and with ,the ordinance <^ the churah, tnat he^ 
may be found qualified to t^ch «qi1 instruct 
others in. the way of life and Uutb, as being 
well acquainted with it himself. ..And .such aa 
one after he is thus found ^o be capable, sbali, 
in thename of tbeLord, co^ie forth toXeacb and. 
instruct the people, proclaiming to tbefti the will 
ai)4 counsel of the i^ord. And aftei there are 
manifest indicatioas, that the preacbiog of the 
gospel is inti'usted unto hii^ by the LaiaD, In 
that he is a worl^ma^ tbat needeth not to be a-- 
shamed, rightly dividing th^ ward pf* truth ; (2 
Tim, 2, iC) A»d that by his pceachiBg he bring- 



* A 



iW«PIB«VP««*^HBHP>"a^aH 



6lli fortfi frtik ; The chtnreh nmy th«n, wbetir 
alter ^Kamiifation- h^ k feund to be in naity 
wilii ibe church, m their feith, accc^dhag to the 
word ©f God, choose and elect him, by their 
Ufiiied voiced, tebe their Elder, Pastor or raia- 
idter,. wbieh »haM fee coniirmed by the layiag on 
the hands ctf th% ppesbyteiy; He shrill then 
have full privilege tq labour in God's hersband- * 
ry, God's buitdia^, by administering Christian 
ba{>tism, ttee Lord's Supper and aUthc ordinan- 
ces belonging to the church\?f Qgd: 

lalilcetiaHnner -shall the chumhof God choose 
afii4 elect the Deacons, by thpir limited vdcei^, 
and after bemg examined in their faith, arid 
foimtl to hold fast the faithful i^^ord, and to be 
fit subjects for ike important station, then* to be^ 
coniirmed by the laying on of hands, and or- 
dained'to be helpers and averseers in the C hurch . ' 
Ii>^ tte h^nds of these Deacons, shall be repos- 
iled alLt'he k^e gifts of the gratuitoris members - 
of t^t church, as a support for the- poor and 
needy members of Christ ; who according to 
iVeiraibitity laixHir with (.J^oir hands to pr^uro 
a.6id>sistenQe, and yet are not able to supply 
their-wants. Among these, fecc(irding to their 
several waat^j shaH be distributed those dona.; 
tbiisor free gifts, that there may be j^o want.' 
among the children of God ; anSi*tiiat,tbe gifts; 
of tbd cheerful givers may be in sS^m^^^t 
knowuioGiod^ \^^ho will reward it ope m^^ a<i- 
cordingto the doctrine of Christ, iihxjjm^-ii 
And if aay -of < he above mentioniedTOatsters 



170 qOVf-BSfllMi 0» FAtTII. 

•hwi>I (uni away teem ths fiutb, from their ho- 
ly oon\ erdation, and doDi tike way of truth ^ iu 
ihal case, tlie cliurch viochose, elected antl 
«rd'iiiied the saine, if she is in a pious and god- 
ly state, iiliaU correcthiiia in the gpirit of oieck- 
aesa ; or, necordiog to his ofience tfivest hint of 
the ofTice vhicU tliey bad iutrusted tiini with. 
Of the- ordinance of the Church of'Cliriiit, 
. tewl: — Ktw though I b« absent in the llcsli, yet 
lira 1 with you imhe Spirit, joying and behold- 
ing your oider, ayd the fileadtacitnees of yo»t 
faith ia CIirisL CoL 2: 5.— Wherefore, my 
breUiren, niwa ye come log%tiier to »&t, tarry 
one for uaother. And if any man hunger, let 
him ealnt home ; ihat ye come not together un- 
to condemuatiau. And the rest will I tetin or- 
der when 1 come. 1 Cor. II: 33, 34— Let ail 
tkings he done decently and in order. Il: 40. — 
Foi- llm cause left 1 thee in Crete, tlint thou 
stjouldc^t set in order the things that are waut- 
ius> i^^d ordaiti elders in every city, aci^ had 
a})))oinLcd ibee. Tit. 1: 6. 

llitw we must pray the Lord t^ sBod forth 
labourers into his. bavvest, read ; — TJjeo snith ' 
he unto li^d^ciplcs, The harvest truly is pleit- 
teous, but tliedabourereafe faw ; Pray yc there- 
fore (Iiejjord^ the harvest, thai he wiU veqd 

j^ntohisharveet. Matth. 9:37,38. 

-He said thereftire, A certain, no- 
into a fat. country, to rccejve for 

igdot&i atii] ■ to return. And he 
iiteFvaDts a&d d&bverad ihetnie^ 



'^^^^^""mmmmmmmmtimi 



pounds, and ssMun^itiem, oeemy till I ooroe. 
19: 12, 13. 

How needfttl tiiesc'SeirMErar^^ and how 
they sbali teach the -word of God, and be wftll 
qualified, read :-— Let the Lord, the God of tlie 
spirits of ail flesh, set a aia'n aver tlie congrega<> 
tion, Which may go out before them, and which 
may go in feefofe them, and which may lead 
thera oat, and'which may bring th^m in; that 
the congregntion of tlie Lord be not as sheep 
which liav^e no shepherd. Nitmb. 27: 16, 17.-- 
And I wiH give you pastors according to niy 
heart, w4iich shall feed you with knowledge 
and understanding. Jer. 3: l>6.---For he wh(mi 
God hath sent speaketh the wo^ds of God : for 
God giveth not the Spirit by nieasufe luUo faiin. 
John. 3: 34.— --He that speaketh of himself 
seeketh. his own glory : bnt he that seeketh his 
gtory that sent Inm, the «an)e i;^ true, ftiad no 
unrighteousness is in him. 7: 18. — Fo*- tb« 
prophecy came not in old time by the will of 
man ; but holy men of God spake as they weKd 
, moved by the Holy Gliost. 2 Pet. 1: 21. 

Of the qualideation, service, choosijtig and 
ord^iing the "ministers, read :— A bishop then 
mu^t be blameless, the buskmd of oM wife^ 
vigilant, sober, of good beh«),viour, ^ven 16» ho&- 
pkaiity, apt to teach ; Not' gHen to wine, no 
striker} not grcjedy of Jfiltfey lucre; botpatieiit^ 
not a brawler, nct^jovetous^ ; one that rul^th weil 
his own house, having his^kildren in subjecliQii 
with all gravity ; (for if ^ man- know not how 



r 

tt>' rvie hfe own bou«e, bow «hftU he take trtrt 
^( the church of God 1) Not a novice, lest, be- 
mg lift«l iipurtlii'^ddfe-, he fell into thecoiKleni- 
liatlod'oftiie devil. Mbfeot*r, be mn»t*haTe ai 
gfodd i«^rt of iiietn which are M^khout ; lest he 
f^tl in reproawjh a«d the snare ef the devil,— 
Likewise must the deacen? be grave/not double 
ymgni0d\ not given to mweh witte^not greedy 
0f fiithy lawe 5 Holding the mystery of the faith 
ia «. piire ce^sciencei And let these also §rst be 
proved ] let thein use t'heofSbe of a deacon, be- 
ing found blameles^r. 1 Tim. 3: 2-10. — And 
God hath set seme in the charch^ first, apostles ; 
si3eoi>darily, prophets ; thirdly, teachers; afte^ 
that miracles ; then gifts of healings, helps, go v- 
eMwnents, diverisities of tongues. 1 ()0r. 12; 28* 
-^Having then gifts differing according 16 tbe 
grace that is given to rls, li^hetber propfiecy, let 
Hs prophecy according to the pmpottion of faith ; 
or ministry, tet us waitorr otk ministering; or 
he that teacbeth, on teachings; or he that ex- 
borteth, enexhorftitipn : he tkit giveth, let him 
do it with simptfeity ; be that ruTeth, with diK- , 
gence'j ht ihut «heweth mercy, ^v1th cheerfiil- 
mem. Rem. 12: 6-^.— And he gave some, apo^*- 
lte»^, aHfl soraey p*<ipbets;^'and sbme/evangelistsr; 
and s^irte^ffeCBtore and teachers; t\>f ikheperfect* 
Higdf thesaints, for the work of tbb tfii^istry, 
for the edifying pf the body of Christ. Eph. 4: 
11,12. »* 

• And we have sent 'with him Ihe" brdther, 
whose praise isift ^gospel th^oiTghout all the 



ARTlChEi TVS«TIiB7H. 173 

80 chosen of the cburctiee to travel wkh us.witb 
this grajce,^ wbkb is aduwisteFcti hy us to tbe 
glory of tb^ sacoe Lord. aii4 declaiatioH of 
^our i^eady miod. 2 Cor. .8; .18, 19>— And Ciiey 
appoinled tw% Joi^ph cftUed Barsfibas, vifho 
was surBamed- JusUis^ asKl MMthiaa. AikI (bey 
prayed, and S9a4^ Thou, Lord, whieh Itaow^st 
the hearts of ^all niep^ show wbetber of these 
twx). thou hast ohosen. Thai he may take pari 
of this ministry ^aod apostlesliip, Irom which Ju- 
das by transgressioor fell. Acts 1: 23-25 — Am 
Ihey ministered to the Lord, and fmiMy t\m 
Holy Ghost said, separate me Barnabas attd 
Saul for the work wheraunto 1 have called them. 
And when they had listed and prayed, and laid 
their hands on them, they sent them away. 13: 
2, 3.— Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and 
to all the flock over which the Holy Ghost 
hath luade yqu overseers, to feed the church of 
God, which he iMtih purchased with his own 
blood. 20: 28.*-And the things that thou hasi 
heard of me^amoBg many MUttiesses, the sanM 
commit thou to faithful: men, who shall be aUb 
to teach others also. 2 Tim. 2: 2. Theeldei* 
which are among you I exboFtj who am aho 
an elder, and a witness of the .stt£teiii9» «f 
Christ, 4&jd ako a jiartater oC^e glory that 
dhcdlbereveatad: Feed the flock of QMwhidb 
is among you^ taJckig the oversi^ thereof nol 
by ooQstcrat^ bot ifHim^y; Mi for iUdiy luh 
XM, but el Jk reii^ wiaid; DMlM •• bwif 



174 cMfFfirateir of VAirn* ' 

}opd» over God's herkaf e, bttt bdn; enflai«xple« 
to the flook* 1 Pet. 5: l'-3« 

Whecefore, brethreB, kK>k ye out among you 
«6vreafnea ^f heaest report, «full «f (Jie Holy 
GiiOBt and wisdora, whoni we may appoint over 
this biisineee.. Biii wewiilgiyeotmeivescootio- 
naliy topray«r, mid lothe micietry of the woid. 
And the saying pleased the whole mitltitude: 
and they chose Stephen, a man full of faiti^ 
and &i the Holy*Gfaost, »nd Philip, and Pro- 
eborus, and Nicanor^and Tixnon, and Parme- 
aes, and Nicoks-a proselyte of Antioch ; Whom 
tbey set before the apostles : and when they had 
prayed they laid their hands on them. Acts 6i 



ARTICLE TWENTY-FIRST. 

OF CHRISTIAN SAFTISM. 

Of Christian Baptisrn, we believe and ac- 
knowledge, That it is an evangelical, divine ia- 
stitution, ordinance and usage which, according 
l9 the counsel and will of God, was first com- 
.meoced l;^y John the baptists in the wilderness. 
To which ordinance the glorious Son of God^. 
Jeaus,Christaaa true pattern, $u)5ini»siv4jly con- 
descendedr and was baptii^ed of John in Jordan, 
Tp Hm did John point, with his baptism and 
doctrine, as being the. true Baptist, who should, 
baptiise with tli^. Holy Ghost and with £re. 
And Him it wQ^ih^i mxoK&ijih frotn* God with: 
ail^pawer^in Wvea aod in esi0b^ mi «euUorth^ 



ARTICLE TWEfTTY FIRST, 175 

hfe apo?ries, commandRiig^ theiti, To teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; 
Teaching them (as well before as aft^ bap^ 
t«nr) to ^serve all things whatsoever he had 
commanded them. Math. 28:'18-2(^. 

This commandment did the apostles' an the 
ministers of Christ, and stewards of the myste- 
ries of God, feithfdly. fulfil And they went 
fv,rth to pjeach' the gospel, beginning at^Jerusa- 
fern, and sounded out th^glad (idiftgs of repent-- 
ance and remission of sins in the name of th'e 

' Lord Jesus Christ, in Jerusalem, and in the re- 

.ff ions round about; the sound of which wen0 
into all the earth, and unto the ends of the 
world. And all those who heard this heavenly 

• doctrine and believed and gladly received the 
word, were confirmed in the faith, baptizcid in 
the name of the triune God *and united to the- 
church, as the' members of Christ and taught to 

' It^ep the commandments which are command- * 
ed them of the Lord. 

*And^ as the doctrine and commandments of 
Christ, were not introduced to (Continue but for 
» short time, but are established on a basis firm^ 
er than heaven and edrth, ^nd are to continue, 
be taught, ebseryed'at^d kept, without spot, unrer 
bukeable, until the appeaittnce of our Lord Jestm 
Christ: (1 Tim. ^: 14,) having alsothe prom- 
ise that God, with his Spirit, will be with those 
who keep thet^, always, even unto the end 6f 
ibe world. U is therefere the unbooBded-dtitjr 



^^^^^^^^^^W^^^^^- U ii I ' ' wi w r ^i m, m m ' 9fvw^^ 



ABTICLE TWENT-FIRST. 177 

{mltiag off the body of the «iiis of the flesh, be- 
fore baptism. And without this iawaid bap** 
tism— the baptisHa with the Holy Ghost aad 
with fire;^ the outward baptism wkh water is 
worth no more than a seal would be to a blank 

'letter. 

Now, as the nature 6f christian baptism it 
such, that according to the commandment of 
Christ it cannot be administered to any but thos« 
who manifest faithj repe7iiance and newness 
ef life ; and to such subjects, and no others that 
we can find, it was taught and administered by 
his holy apostles : therefore, in justice, we reject 
the baptism of young, inconscionable, speechless 
children, holding it to be a comn^jsmdment of' 
men, which ought to be rejedied and refused. 
For the builders of infant baptism base it on thtt 
fall of Adam, saying : That by the fall of man, 
the human race is conceived and born in sin, 
consequently brought into the world in an ua^- 
happy state of condemnation and death, from 
which they must be absolved, washed and 
made free by baptism, and thus be restored in- 

. to the favour with God. And thus they do not 
only attritmte to the weak elementary water, 
the salvation and eternal bl^$edness o( their 
children, but also attribute to the want of its 
application, the damnation and eternal misery 
of those who hay^ been neglected : and thereby 
they despise and neglect the all atoning merit 
of tl^ sufferings death and blood of Christ, 
which alone cleaiasetb from sin, and is effica- 
12 



its coN^BseioN OF PAirn. 

cious to save to the uttermost. — Who, that fear- 
eth the Lord, could concede to sack in&nt bap- 
tbm instead of that which is institated by God ? 
iffiasmuch as there is not a word in the whole 
new testament, either by Christ or his apostles^ 
that commands or sanctions it. 

Moreover, the Paedo-baptists themselves must 
confess, that when the apostles were sent forth 
into all the world to preach the gospel and to 
baptize, that infant baptism was not command- 
ed them, and that it is not comprehended in those 
scriptures : neither are there any who are able 
to point out the author, or the institution of it in 
the word of God. And, since all divine institu^ 
tions have their origin and foundation in the 
word of Godf when, and by whom, they were 
commanded and instituted, how can this stand 
without having any foundation at all ? 

But, in truth, by infant babtism is perverted 
and trampled under foot, the proper use of bap^ 
tism as it was instituted by Christ : for Christ 
hag connected it with/at^A, repentance and re-* 
generation, which is effected by the preaching 
of the Gospel, and on which babtism is used as 
a token and seal thereof. 

Farthermore^ as in&nt baptism does not agree 
with the baptism of Christ, but is in opposition to 
it, so neither does it agree with the circumciaioa 
of the Jew^. For to the people of God under the 
old testament the comraandmentof circumcision 
was given to the dd, to the heads ctf femilies, 
to circumcise their mal9 children on the eighth 



ARTICLE TWENTY-FIRST. 179 

day, under the penalty that tbey should be cut 
off from the people if neglected : but it is nbt 
thud with baptism, for there is no command- 
ment given ta parents to baptize their chil- 
dren, or to have them baptized. For beiptism 
is an ordinance.of Christ, similar with that of 
the Lord's Supper; of which ordinance on« 
member cannot partake of, for the use or bene- 
fit of another ; but each member must partake 
of th^ same himself to b^ strengthened thereby 
according to his own faith and desire. So ia 
Kke manner can the faith of the parents, or spon- 
sors, not be of use to, or benefit the child, ia 

baptism. 

And, as incapable as the childr^i are, of par- 
tq^king of the Lord's Supper, even so incapable 
are they for the receiving of baptism. And in 
like manner as Paedo-baptism is built upon sup- 
positious and ungrounded assertiofis, inasmuch 
as it lias no evidence in holy writ, and yet is ad- 
ministered to infants ; so on the same ground 
m^ht the Lord's Supper be administered to 
thern, the like which has been done, in time 
past, in (he church of Rome. But, as the prac- 
tice of this would be unreasonable, and altogeth- 
er inconsistent with the word of Ood, it is th« 
believersduty todiscounienance all such ground* 
less customs, and stedfiastly and firmly adher« 
to the doctrine of Christ and his holy afjostles, 
in case he would not be deceived. And, in lik« 
manner, ei$ the Jews steadfasdy continued t« 
circumcise their children on th« eighth dap^ 



I8d CONFESfiflON OP FjIITH. 

ftceordtng to tbe commandment of God ; so 
•faould we, according to the ,doctrine of Christ, 
•tNidtastly administer baptism iotbosC) and those 
alone, who are capable of being taught, and by 
feith to believe ^n tlie Son of God, repent and 
to be bom again. 

But, notwithstanding the incapacity of chil* 
dr^n to receive baptism", it is the duty of aU 
Christian parents to Tset good examples befo^e 
their children, in their Kfe and conversation ] 
teaching and instnictingthem, according to thek 
•opacity in the word of God,^nd thus bring them 
up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 

But so soon as the ehildren of men come to 
the years of understanding, they manifest the 
inate, hereditary owruption, and sinful nature 
and inclination of the heart, by living in the 
flesh end fulfilling the desires of it; and tlius 
they fall from the state of grace which was pur- 
chased for them by the precious blood of Christ, 
and relapse into a state of sin and misery. Kow, 
it 18 qecessary for their souFs salvation, that th^y 
hear the word of God, ftom which cometh feith 
and reg^iefation, and of course, Christian bap- 
tHim, which Christ connects with faith and re-' 
generation ; tmd which, in justice, cannot be Sep- 
erated therefrom. Hence, baptism is called a 
burial, to signify that the old man is crucified 
and dead, and that the subject of baptism is bom 
again and become a new creature. Therefore, 
we are buried with him by baptism into cteath : 
that like » Christ was raided up from the dead 



ARTICLE T?WEKTY-PIR«T. 181 

by the glory <rf the Father, even so we alM 
8ho«ild walk in newness of life* Rom. 6: 4. 

And, as a child cannot be wcushed and 
deansed frpm its bodily uncleanness previous ta 
its birth, so shall christian baptism, which k 
compared to the washing of regeneration, net 
be administ^ed, according^ to the word of God, 
to any but those who, by faith and repentance, 
ate regenerated,' and are dead to sin---desirc to 
be baptized;— are risen with Christ — walk in 
newness of life, and observe all things whatso- 
ever Christ hath commanded ttiem. 

Thereforejno one can be owned and acknowl- 
edged to be a brother or sister in the church of 
Christ, and partake of jts privileges, except tfaoee 
who have been baptized with the Christian bap- 
tism, according to the word of <3tod, as above 
stated, and which is the first ordinance of the 
church and the reception into it, and by which 
we bow in submission to its ordinances, and en- 
gage to keep the commandments of God, which 
were received by faith in Christ Jesus. 

And even as there is but one faith, and one 
God, so there is also but one Christian baptii^n ; 
and if thatis once received by faith according 
to the institution of Christ, we are not permit- 
ted to be baptized again, or to renew it. 

Of the baptism of John, and how he^ as the 
harbinger and messenger of Christ, preaiched 
the baptism of repentance, and pointed to Christ, 
read : — John did baptize in the wilderness, and 
preach the baptism of repentance for the reipis- 



182 CONPESSLOK^P FAITH. 

akm of sins.. And tkere went cwit unta feim all 
the land of Judea, and thejr of Jerusalem, and 
were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, 
confessing their sins. Mark 1: 4, 5. — Thei> 
went o«t to him Jerusalem, and aH Judea, and 
all the region: round about Jordan, And were 
baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins* 
But when' he saw nmuy Pharisees and 
Saducees come to his baptisin, lie said .un- 
to them, O generation of vipers, who hath warn- 
ed y4m to flee from the wrath to come ? Bring 
forth therefore fruits meet for repentance : And 
think not to cay, We have Abraham to our 
father: for 1 say unto you, that God is able of 
these stones to raise up children unto Abraham* 
And now also the axe is laid unto the root of 
the4ree&: therefbrej every tree which bringeth' 
not forth good fruit is^ hewn down and cast into 
the flre<. I indeed bapti^e^ you with water unto 
repentance : but he that cometh after me is 
mightier than J, whose shoes I am not worthy 
to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost, and with fire. Matth. 3: 6-11. — lindeed 
baptize you with water ; but one mightier than 
I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not 
Avorthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with 
the Holy Ghost, and with fire : whose fan is in 
his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, 
and will gather the wheat in bis gamer ; but 
the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. 
Luke 3: 16, 17. 
How Christ Jesus commanded his disciples 



ARTICLE TWENTlTrFlRST. 183 

to preach the gospel, not commanding them to 
imptize speechless, inconscjable child ren, but oa- 
ly thos^ that heard the^ word and believed, read : 
Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
ii:^ing them in the name of the Father and of 
the -Son, and of the Holy Ghost; Teaching 
them to observe all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, 
even unto the ends of the world. Matth. 28: 19, 
20.— Go ye into all the world, and preaph the 
gospel to every creature. He that believeth and 
is baptized, shall be saved ; but he that believ- 
eth not, shall be damned. Mark 16: 16. 

How the apostles, according to his high com- 
mand^ preached the gospel, and baptizing only 
those who heard the word, believed) and were 
of thenaselv^^s desirous to be baptized, read :— 
Now when they heard this, they were pricked 
in their heart, ai^d said unto Peter, and to the 
rest 6f the apostles, Meii and brethren what 
shall we ido? Then said Peter unto them, Re=- 
pent and be baptized every one of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sin^ 
and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
....Then they that gladly received his word 
were baptized : and the same day there were 
added unto them about three thousand souls. 
And they continued steadfastly in the ajjostW 
doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking ot 
bread, and in prayer. Acts 2: 37-42.-^ Apd the 
eunich said, See, here is water ; what doth hiu: 
ilermetobehapljzpd^ And Philip aaid^ 7)^ ^Aou 



184 CONFESSION OF FAIT». 

beUevest with all thine hearty tKou majr^st. 
Aad he answered and said, / believe that Je- 
sus Christ is the Son ef God, And he com- 
manded the chc^riot to stand strH: and they 
went down both into the water, both Philip and 
the etinich ; and he baptized him. 8: 36-381 
- How on these principles the apostles baptized 
geveral houses, after they were taught and i»- 
structed in the word of God, heard and bdicv- 
ed- it and were filled with the Holy Ghost ; and 
how they addicted themselves to the ministry of 
the saints, and were judged faithful, read : — 
There was a certain man in Cesarea, called 
Gomelius, a centurion of the band called the 
Italian band, A devout man, and one that fear- 
ed Ood with all h Chouse, which gave much 
ahns to the people, and fwayed to God always : 
He saw in a vision evidently, about the ninth 
hour of the day, an aiigel of God coming into 
huh, and saying unto him, Cornelius. And 
when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said", 
What is it. Lord? And he said unto hhn, Thy 
prayers and thine alms are come up for a memo- 
itial before God. And now send men to Joppa, 
and call for one Simon, whose surname is Pe- 
ter Immediately, therefore, Isentto thee; and 

thou hast wfill done that thou art come. Now, 
iherefore,arc WE all here present before Oody 
to HEAR ALL THINGS that are, commanded 

thee of God While Peter yet spake these 

words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which 
heardthe word Then ensweied Peter^^ Can 



ART1C£.E TWENTY-FIRST. 185 

any maa' forbid watei^, that these should notice 
baptized^ which have received thd Holy 
Ghost, as well ns^^Ye? And he comnrianded 
them to be baptized in the name of the- Lord. 
Acts 10: 1, 2, 3j 4, 5...33...44...47, 48.^And a 
certain woman liamedLydia, a seller of purple, 
of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, 
heard us : whose heart the Lord opened, that 
she attended unto the things which were spo- 
ken of PauL And when ^fae was baptized, and 
her household, she besought us, saying, If ye 
have judged me to be fefthful to the Lord, come 
into my house, and abide there. And she con- 
strained us. 16: 14, 15. — A^nd at midnight Paul 
and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God : 
and the prisoners heard them. And suddenly 
there was a great earthquake, so that the foun- 
dations of ihe prison were shaken : p.n^ imme- 
diately all the doors were opened^ and everyone's 
bands were loosed. And the keeper of the pri- 
son awaking out of his sleep,. and seeing the 
prison-doors open, he drew his sword, and would 
have killed himself, supposing that the piison- 
ers had fledi But Paul crying^, wkh a loud 
voice saying, Do thyself no harm ; for we are 
all here. Then be called for a light, and 
sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down 
before Paul and Silas ; And brought them out, 
and said, Sirs,, what must I do to be saved? And 
they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved, and thy house. And theyt 
9pake unto him the word of the Lord, cmd ta 



186 CONFESSION OF PAITH* 

all that were in his Iwuse^ Aad he took them 
the same hour of the night, and washed their 
stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, 
straightway. And when be had brought them 
into his houses-he set meat before them, and re- 
joiced, believing in God with aU his house* 
25-34. — And I baptized also the household <rf 
Stephanas : besides, I know not whether 1 bap- 
tized any other. 1 Con 1: 16— Iljeseecb you, 
brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, 
that it is the first fruits of Acbai^., and that 
they have addicted themselves to the ministry 
of the saints,) That you submit yourselves un- 
to such, and to every one that helpeth with us, 
aijd laboiiretli. 16: 15, 16. — And .Crispus, the 
chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the 
Lord with all his hoif^e: and many oflhe Cpr- 
rinthians hearings believed andwere baptiz£d. 
Acts 18: 8. ^ . . ' 

How the apostles, in their epistles, described 
the christian baptism as a burial of sin in the 
death of Christ, and a resurrection of a new 
life; a putting on of Christ ; a washing of re- 
generation ; a baptism by one Spirit, "and the an- 
swer of a good conscience towards God, read : — 
Know ye not, that so many of us as were bap- 
tized into Jesus Christ, were baptized injo his 
death ? Therefore we'are buried with him by 
baptism into death ; that like as Christ was rais- 
ed up from the dead by the glory of the Fath- 
er, even so we also should walk in newness 
40if life. Rom. 6: 3, 4. — Buried with him in bap' 



-I .- ■&«--. __..v. 



ARTICLE TWENTY-FIRST. 187 

tism, wbereiaalso ye are risen witrh him through 
the faith of tte operation of Grod, who* h^th 
raised him from the d^ad. Col. 8: 12. — For ye 
are all the children of God^ by faith in Christ 
Jesus. For as many of you as have beeti bap- 
tized into Christ have put on Christ. Gal. 3: 26, 
27. — rNot by works of righteousness whioh we 
have done, but according to his mercy he saved 
us, by the washing of regeneration, And renew- 
ing of the Holy Ghost j ivhich he shed on us 
abundantly through Jesus Christ our Savioun 
Tit. 3: 5, 0. — For by o,ne Spirit are we all, bap- 
tized into one body, whether we be Jews or. 
Gentiles, whether we be bond or free, and have 
been all made to drink into one Spirit. 1 Cor. 
12: 13. — The like figure whereunto even bap- 
tism doth also now save us, (not the putting 
away of the filth of the flesh,) but the answer 
of a good conscience toward God, by the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ. I Pet. 3; 21. 

Note. — In this article we read of four cases mentfoned in 
tfac New Testament, where whole houses or households were 
baptized ; and if we include the household of Crispus, the 
chief ruler of the synagogue, who, in all probability, as he 
believed on the Lord with all his house, were also baptized, 
there would be five r and these are all the cases of house- 
hold baptism we know of, mentioned in holy writ. Now, 
as some pretend thereby to prove infant baptism, saying. As 
there were whole houses or households baptized, that, of 
course, there must have been infants among them who were 
baptteed also : we will endeavour to examine whether such 
may be the inference or not. And, 

Firstly, The apostle Paul saith in the first chapter of his 
first epistle to the Corinthians, verse 16, And I baptized also 
the household of Stephanus, and in the last chapter of the 



f88 dONFESSION 6P FAITH. , . 

ARTICLE TWENTY-SECOND. 

PW THB I^OBd's 8UPFBR, OR, THS Bil&A.iCIHG- dr 

BRIEAD. . , 

OFihe Lord's supper, we believe, That in IJI^o 
manner as baptism is an institution and ordi- 

same epiat.To (verse 15, l^,Xh6 saitb,!' beseech yoa, breih- 
ren ; (ye know the bouse of Stephanas, that it is the fir&t 
fruits of Achiai, an4 that they baVe addicted themselves to 
the ministry of the saints,) That ye submit yoiirselves un- 
to such, and to- every ODethat heipeth With nsand laboureth. 
Now, in these verses, we clearly find that the house of Ste- 
phanaa affdicted themselvea to the ministry ; now, as they 
addicted rdevoted, dedicated,] them^Sinlves to the ministry, 
they could not have been children ; for how could an infant 
addict or dedicate 'it»e\{ to the ministry? or how could it 
minister to the saints ? — Moreover, the Corinthians were ad- 
monished by the apostle, To stibmit themseives unto auch, 
which, had they been children, would have been equally im* 
practicable for the Corinthians to have Bubmitte^ to thorn, as 
for the children to have ministered, they having do capacity 
cither to prescribe wholesome rules or to enforce them. ^rn\, 

Secondly, Of the keep^er of the prison and his house, wo 
have no evidence at all of infants being baptized, but the re- 
verso is clearly seen : for the word of the Lord was «pok«n 
by the fi^postles to him and to all that were in his house ; and 
after he had washed the apostles* stripes, And he and all his 
were baptized, and had brought them into his house^ he set 
meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God vbith alt 
hie house : {Acts 16: 31-34.) Or, ac(:ordingto the German 
translation : He rejoiced with all his house, having believed 
in G«d. Now, here it is clearly seen, that those who wero 
baptized of the jailor^s household, could not have been infants;, 
for It is evident that infants have not the capacity to hear tho 
word of God, and believe, and also to rejoice for having be- 
lieved in God, which all was manifested by those who wero 
baptized of the jailor^s household. Hence, we infer, that 
none were baptized but such as had ears to hear, and a heart 
to understand. And, 

Thirdly, of Cornelius and hit hous6. That thefe is as lit- 
tle evidence of infant baptism in this caso at ih the former 



ARTICLE TWENTY-SECOND, I8f 

nai^ce of tbe liO^il, by i^hich bclieyera aro, by 
one .Spirit biiptized into one b^idy with Christ, 
and united tc^etber in fellowship one with 
another : so i^ tbo Lord's supper elso an ordi- 

cases, .^ill clearly appear, \vhen we-consider what is said of 
Cornelius and his housA in the tenth chapter of Acts: tor» 
Firstly, it is said in the second verse, that he was a devoqt 
man, and one'Jhat feared God^ith all his house. "No^ 
k IS evident that infants,. or iiitre children, have no capacity to 
v^alk in tbe fear of the Lord, which is implied ii} this verse.- 
for to walk in the fe^ir of the Lord is tho eniy way t>y which 
to manifest that we fear him. And, Secondly, it is said by 
Cornelius, in tbe 33d verse, Now, therefore, are U/e all here- 
present befere God, to hear all things that urt e9mmand* 
ed thee of God. — These w ords clearly evince, that all those 
present, both the bouse of CorneUus,^ and those tbat were 
cotne together, had ears to hear and fuarts to conceive the 
things which was commanded Peter of God : a capacity 
which dpldren do not possess. -^Moreover) it Mlsaid, Thirdly, 
in the 44th verse^ that. While Peter yet spake these vTords, 
the Holy Ghost fell on ali them whish heard the word. 
Aid as they spake with tongues and magnified God, Peter- 
answered, Can any man jToibid water, that thei$o should not 
be baptised, which have received the Holy^ Ghost as well as 
we t And he commanded them to be barpiis^ed in the name of 
the Lord. Verses 46-48. — Here we see clearly that these, 
and these only, who beard the' word of God, and on whom 
was poured otit the gift of the Holy Ghost, were command- 
ed to be bapti2ed : consequently diey eould pot have been 
little children! And, 

Fourthly, ofLydiaand her household. In this case the 
scriptures say nothing definitely, concerning tiie members of 
Ly^ia's household. But as it is evident in three cases out 
of four, and if we include the household of Crispus, in four 
cases otit of live» that all those who were baptized among th* 
different households, wer0 adult persons : now, it would be a 
very tottering foundation, lo build mfant baptism on the sap- 
position that there ntight have been infant members in the 
bottsehoM of I*ydi«, witboat lh« commtod of Christ, «r a 



190 CONFESSION OP FAITH. 

iKiiiceitKLel institution of the Lord, wbereby those 
believers who have been ba}Mized^ according 
to the word of God," are taught and exhorted, 
BO as they have put on Christ in baptism, to live 

single trace that it was practiced by the apostles to support 
h. Moreover, the scriptures tell us Dothing conG^ning the 
estate of Lydia. whether she was a married woman, a wid- 
ow, or, perhaps, one that never had been nuirried. In the 
first case, if she was a nfarried woman, and her husband alive 
at thie time, it is. highly probable that something would have 
been eaid io )he narrative eoneeming fttm, as it is a common 
thing to call a family after the name of the husband ; and in 
case the. was a widow, all her children, hy this time, might 
have been grown up to the years of discretion ; and if she 
Rved in an onmarried state, having. never been married, her 
household might have consiisted of r^atives andother memb- 
ers employed in her 'service, inasmuch es she was a seller of 
purple, and, it appears, in good circumstances'; as she hospi- 
tably entertained the apostles after her conversion, perhaps 
from that time forth till they left thai city, which seems to be 
intimated ui the 40th yerse of the 16tfa chapter of Actf^ 
where it is said, That they went out of the prison, and enter- 
ed into the house of Lydia : and when they had seen the 
brethren, they comforted them, and departed. Now, of the 
difficulty to determine whether thefO were little children in 
Lydia*s house, we will let the pious reader judge. 

Now, we would, out of Christian charity end love to tb« 
truth, make a few more observations concerning the great 
number of those that weie baptized en the day of Pentecost. 
And, 

Firstly, we fuid on the day of Pentecost, They that glad- 
ly received the word (of the apostles* preaching) were-bap* 
tiaed: and the same day there were added unto them about 
three thousand aouls. <A nd they continued steadfastly in th« 
apostles' doctrine and f«llowshtp, and in breaking 9S breadg 
and in prayer. (Aets S: 41, 4^.) Now, it ie plain aad evident 
that all those of this great number of three thousand that 
were baptized in one day^ all were adult persons : for before 
they were baptized, they gladly iieceived tlw wiord ; aod af- 



ARTICLE ^WENTY-SEOOND. 191 

and walk in him : beiDg knit togetbeir in love 
and endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spi- 
rit in the bcrtjd of peace, walking by the same 
rule, and mindiog the same thing, according to 
the wordx>f God. And thus, by partaking of 

tex i^ey were baptized, they coDUoued io the apostles doc* 
trine and fellowship, -both which little children are incapable 
of doing. Here the apostles acted in periect conformity to 
the command of their Lord- and Master, in baptizing those 
that believed the word of 'God, ihe gospel which they preach- 
ed : lie that beiievtih and is baptized shall be saved. Luke 
16: 15, 16. Moreover, 

Secondly, it may reasonably be inferred from the forego^ 
ing, that among the three tboaaand that were baptized on ch<« 
day of Peiitecost, there were some among them who were 
heads of families, parents that had children ; and in that case, 
if the apostles hact understood their Lord and Master, that 
they should baptize infanta also; or if it had been dictated 
to them by the Holy Spirit, would there not be some traces 
found m holy writ of the baptism of the children of those 
believing parents, afterwards 1 (as it is evident they were 
not baptized then.) Botiio«we find any thing of this in the 
sacred volumn 1 No, uot a word of either of the paretsis' re- 
questing the apostles to baptize their children, or of the apos- 
tles urging the parents of having their children baptized : 
neither do we find a word that the apostles administered bap- 
tism to any little childretr. 

Now, should we be asked. Why shall children not be bap- 
tized, since they belong to the church of God, and are par- 
takers of his grace, covenant and promise? We would an- 
swer : Because the Lord neither taught nor comnoanded it« 
Moreovert did not Christ Jesos consutute them heiris of the 
kingdom of God, when he took them up in his arms, put his 
hand^ upon them, and blessed them, without baptizing them 
or commanding them to be baptized t And would not Hb, 
at this time, have commanded it to be done, bad it been hie 
will that they should receive baptism ? Inasmuj^^ also, as 
He made and baptized more disciples than John ; though he, 
himsclft be^tiMd not, but l^s dieciplea. John 4: 1, 2. 



192 CONFESS] oir of faith* 

the bread and wioe, they, with deep devotioO) 
do shew the Lord^s death till he come* 

And, in order to briag to remembranee bis 
su0erings and death, it pleased the Lord, to use, 
as emblems thereof, brelad and wine,, (the nour- 
ishing and cheering virtues of which are well 
kndwn to man,) and thereby to point out and 
infuse into the minds of believers, those heaven- 
ly and hidden things which are thereby i^igni^ 
fied. Thus, as the bread is prepared from ma* 
ny grains being ground together, and by the 
heat of fire baked to a bread, and as the wine 
is prepared of many grapes being pressed to* 
gether, and thereby becomes a wine, both of 
which are necessary for the b(5dy of man, as 
meat and drink to nourish and cheer it: so hath 
Christ, in his ardent love to man, suffered his 
body to be broken on the cross, and his blood 
to be slied, thus treading the wine-press alone, 
thereby to administer, with his own f esh and 
blood, spiritual nourishment to the hungry and 
perishing souls of the children of inen. More- 
over, as the bread is composed of many grains, 
and the wine composed of many grapes, so al- 
fK> are the believers composed of individuals of 
many places, tongues, and nations, and are uni- 
ted tc^ether, as one bread, by one true and liv- 
ing fititb, as members of the church of Christ; 
and, therefore, all such members that worthily 
partake of this bread and wine, according to the 
M'dinanee of God, participate in aU the heaven- 
ly blessings and ffA$ which were purchased by 



ARiTtCIiS TWENTY secOWD. 19^ 

th« tuffenngs and destth of Chrktibr ail the 
teelievers ; and by this Bjread of Life—by this 
-Spiritual Food, they are strengthened in their 
iaithj and aa membeiB ^ one body, are united 
in ardent lore to God, to their ncsighbouc«dad to 
oneanotbei*. • - < 

- But here the believer must be^ire of trusting 
And confiding in these emblems^ as ih^ugh-the^ 
were in themselves more holy and worthy thaa 
■other of the like ineat and drink; or as if ihef^ 
<5euid impart the grace of God or the remission 
of sins : in so doing, the beUever would d^)ftrt 
from the Creator and seek-grace- and forgive- 
ness of sins of the creatures, where it is not to 
be found. But the believer must receive these 
emblems oot.ietherwise than bread and wine, 
and thereby firmly, with his whde heart, to trust 
ill the atoning merit of the suflferings, death 
a«d blood of the Saviour, which is thereby em- 
Wematicaliy taught and typified. Por k is the 
way of ihe Holy Spirit, to represent in th% holy 
scriptures^ the thing tsigtiified by signs ; givrng 
ihe name of the thing which is slgnifi^ to the 
sign. Thus Christ, in the institution of the 
Lord's supper, calls the cup, .His blood of the 
ne-w testament; 'which cup is not esseadally 
the new testament, bttt is typically so ioalied :. 
because the blood of Christy whkh he sfaed&r 
the slBs ci the world, is proclaimed aad omn- 
mended to us by the new testament. Here^r 
he gtves to understand^ that like as a tesl£itor, 
who in his testament dbposes bis goods to his 
13 



IM CONfi^ESfinON OF FAITH; 

heirs, wkicb, afters his defttb|. they are to xeedive 
and enjoy according as they are disposed of in 
his testamedi : so, also, cUd Christ. to hk friends 
and followers, when he could remain with them 
no lon§p^r, in his last supper bequeath unto them 
in his new testament, his heavenly possessions; 
so that all those^ who, according to tne new ted- 
lament, are found to \>e the children of God, 
and hetrsof Christy are-p»rtalters of the enjoys 
ment of the glorious riches of ibis heavenly iiv- 
heritance, Hence^in the Lord^ssupp^ w^ parr 
take of naturid bread and wine ; but by. faith 
we receive Cbrist!s flesh and blood according to 
the Spirit, which he has given for the atone- 
ment of the fallen.Tade of n^an^ andof whicb 
the natural bread and wine in the Lord^s sup 
per are emblematical. 

It is therefore the privilege and duty of tiU 
£MthfiiI believers, td unite and use this saered 
institution Of Christ, to commemorate thedjii^r 
love of their Lord and Saviour. In.the admiiv 
istration of which, an unblameable and ther^ 
unto ordained minister of the gospel, shall offi- 
ciate and proclaim the sufSsrings and death of 
the Lord. - v 

And, after an humble engagement in arr 
dent prayer and thcmki^ving.to God for hia- 
unbounded mercy ; the mini^tter will break the 
bread, and pour in the wine; when each and 
every believer, who has been baptized after the 
conunandment of Christy will deejay and at- 
tentively meditate on the broken body of Chriat 



ARTICLE TWJENTY SECOND. . J96 

J6SU9, which was la:ok;eii for ski; and on tHe 
blood w^kh be shed for. sinners, and thus ex- 
atnine himself and eat of that bread and drink 
of that cup. And thus the belie vfers shall con- 
tinue to keep this ordinance, as time and occa- 
sion will permit, until the appearance of our 
Xord Jesus Christ. 

Of this ordinance and institution of Christ, 
lead: — And as they were eating, Jesus took 
bread and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it 
to the disciples, and ^aid, Take, eat, this is my 
body* . And he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
and gave it to them^ saying, Drink ye all of it : 
For this is my Wood of the new testament, which 
is shed for many for the remissidn of sins. But I 
say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this 
fruit of the vine, until that day when 1 drink 
it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 
Matth. 26: 2&-29.— See alse Mark 14: 22-25, 
and Luke 22: 19, 20. 

How the apostles, by virtue of this, used and 
fcdpt this institatiou uniformly with bread and 
wine, read : — For I have received of the Lord 
that which also I delivered ui»to you, That the 
Lord Jesus, the same nigffJt in which he wae 
betrayed, took bread r And when he had given 
thanks, he brake it, and said. Take, eat ; this 
is my body which is broken for you : this do in 
remembrance of me. After the same manner 
also lie took the cup, when he had supped, say- 
ing* This cup is the new testament in my blood: 
this do ye, as often as ye drink it, in rememb-^- 



196 CONPESSlaN OF PAtTH. 

ranee of me. For as often as ye eat "the B'lreat), 
and drink this cup, ye do sbetv theLordVdedth 
tifl he come. Wherefore, whosoever sbaH eat 
this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, un- 
worthily, shall be guilty of the body and Mood 
of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, 
and so let him eat of that bread, and drink^of 
that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh un- 
worthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to 
liimself, not discerning the Lord's body. 1 Cor. 
11: 23-39. — And they continued steadfastly m 
the apostles' doctrine and fdlowship, and in 
breaking of bread, and in pra}n&rs. Acts 2: 42. 
How that in the Loiii's supper, the' bread and 
wine are not essentially the body and blood of 
Christ, but signs and emblems of Tiis Commu- 
nion with hi5 saints, read :— -The cup of bless- 
ing which v/e bless, is it not the communion of 
the Wood of Christ? the bread which we break, 
is it not the communion of the body of Christ? 
For \ve, being many, arc one bread, and one 
body : forwe are all partakers of that orie bread. 
Behold Israel ufter the flesh: are not they which 
eat of the- sacttlkes partakers of the altar? 1 
Cor. 10: 16-18;— Hbiie obsewe, that Israel dki 
not eat the altar— but of the sacrifices which 
were offered thereon, and thereby they wel^ 
made partakers of the altar; namely, of tlie 
benefits arising from these sacrifices. In lilre 
manner do the christians, not eat and drink the 
esisential body and blood of Chrim, but bread 
and wine embtematical of it, and thereby are 



ARTICi;*E TWENTy-THIUi). 197 

by faith, spkitu^Jly pietrts^^rs of tjie benefits 
arising from the slain body, aiid shed blood, of 
Christ fpr sinners, and thug they are partakers 
of the only .true aitar^ Jesus Chii^t. 

And Jesu$said unto thejn, I am the brejvd of 
life: he that cometh tp me shall never hunger ; 
and he that beljeveth on i»e shall never thirst.... 
It is the Spirit that qyickeneth ; the flesh profit- 
eth nothing: the words thivt I ppeak unto you, 
tliey are spirit, and they are life. John§: 35... 63, 



ARTICLE T WJSnTY-THFRD. 

OF THE. WASJi|XNCt OF FKKT OF THE B£:LIKV£R8. 

When- OUT Lord and Master, Jesus Christ,, 
kept his last supper vrith his apostles,, he .inU?Q- 
duced to them another ordinance before hia 
passion, which he commanded that it should be 
observed among thern:^HE rose from supper 
and laid aside his 'garment, and took a towd. 
and girded himself. After that, he poure3 Avaier 
into a basin, and began to wash the disclpl^s^ 
fee4:, and to wipe them, with the towel where- 
with he was girded ; saytng to his disciples': 
Ye call me Master and. tord :' and ye say well ; 
for sa Lam. If I then^ your Lord and Master, 
]iave washed your ft^if^e also -ought to wash 
one anothBr^leet. Por I have given you an 
example, that. ye shouUdo as I have done to 
you. To which He siili^ns: If ye know these 
thing!?, liappy are yeif ye do them. 
. Of all tl^e or4m?^i;ices aud.. iostitations of 



lKJ 



198 CONFESSION OP FAltH. 

Christ, we find, that the apostles were strict ob- 
ifervers. This ordiaance of Christ, they ol> 
served as a service done to thesaints, and placed 
the observance of it among the good works, (I 
Tim. 5; 10,) and thasdemanded Delieverstoobj 
serve it; Therefore, believers, as foHoifers of 
Christ and his apostles' are to keep and practice 
it as time, (dsEce and opportunity rnay admit and 
require. If believers are visited by their fellow- 
believers, they shall in humility, and with a kiss 
of charity, receive thcra into their houses^, ^nd 
in lowliness of mind, according to the exam- 
ple of Christy to wash their* feet, and thereby 
to consider and reflect, how Chrif^ Jesus, thek 
Lord andJMast^r, humbled himself and stooped, 
not oply to wash his disciples' feet, bnt above 

all to wa,sh and cleanse our so^ils and conscien- 

"" ■'■'"' . ..I..-. ... - I .. ..., I. . I ■ - . . , — Jt 

^Hece wf fird that when fellow believers visited one Ahoih- 
eX) the washing of feet was practiced among them at their 
viahs, «8 a token of humility and Wotherly -kindnesa ; which 
seems to have been much practiced in ancient daya. .But at 
this time the ordinance of washing the feet is mostly U6e>dat tho 
time when the Lord's supper is administered : it being the. 
time when our Saviour both used it himseif and alao urged it 
to be observed ; when lio saith, If I then> your Lord and 
Master, have washed your feet, yc also. ought to wash ono 
another'a feet. For I have given yoa an examp^e, that ye 
should do as I have^one to you. Verilv, verily, I say onto 
you, The servant is not greater .than bis Lord ; neither he 
that is.sant greater than he that sont him. (John 13: 14-16 ) 
Hu is the Lord, and his followers are his servants : He it is, 
by whom the aposHes were sent, and the apostles are those 
who w&re s6ot by him : Hm is iolinitely the greatest amon^ 
all, and yet he accounted himself not too great to condescend ■ 
and stoop, to wash his disciples' feet. And therefore, wCj as 
his tervaota, his followers, should not think ooiseives above 



CBS from' the spots and blemishes of sin and 
eternal death, with his^own precious blood and 
death on the eross. 

How Christ kept this ordinance wHh his apos- 
tles, and charged them to keep it, read:— John 
13:4-17. 

And besides, hdw the apostles placed the ob- 
servants and pi^ctice of it among the good 
works and thereby urged the observance of it, 
read: — Let not a^ widow be tak^n into the 
number under threescore years dd, having beea 
the wife of one man, Well reported of fer^ood 
works ^ if she have brought up children, if she 

washins one Another's' feet, as he h^ given us the exam- 
ple to ao to one another, as he has done to us. 

Biitlhis Wj(sbin?of the feet U not to be understood as "a 
meaasaised tm wai^ away the ivipurity of the feet, hat as an 
outward sign and token prefigurate of an inwaid washings 
(even as water baptism :s not the substance of what is in- 
tendedi but a isign and token prefigurate of an inward, 8)»f- . 
itual wai^bing and cleansing, a baptism *wiih the Holy Ghost 
and with fire. Moreover, in the Lord's supper, the bread and 
wine are not, essentially, the body and blood of Christ) but 
signs or emblems thereof, in the participation of which H 
represented to Qs-onr union and eommunion with him, as be- 
ing partakers of all the blessings purchased for His ppo'ple by 
his sufferings and death.) Thi? is evidently seen in the 
words of Chri^it to Peter, (verse 8,) if I wash thee not,thot( 
hast no part with me : which words, when Peter heard, he 
WM wiUkig and desirotrs not only to have his fret washed 
bat also his, hands" and his head. Whefeupenr^esus said to 
him, He that is washed needeth n^, save toweish his feet, 
i»ut is clean every whit: and ye are-«iea!T*bQt not all ; (verse 
20.) In these verses the liOrd. Jesu? evidently allisdesto tin- 
inward spiiituat washing and^ cleansing, where b6^licverk are 
spiritually washed and cleansed with the wat€r Of the Spirit, 
4>Jr Salvation, by ^ith in ibe atomng bloed of Jesus Chritt, 



800 CONrBSSION «p faixii.- 

have lo^g^ stmiigers, if she have mtt&hed. the- 
saints^ feei. 1 Tim; 5^9,10. 

How the ancient fathers have ased this ordi-- 
mince.a( the leception of their guests, read: — 
Let a little water, I pray you, he fetched,, and 
wasfi your feet and rest yourselves under thtt 
U*ee. Gen, 18: 4. — And lie said, Behold now, 
my Lords, toirn; in, I fffay- you, mto your ser- 
vant's house, and tarry all night, and tocisk 
your feel, and ye shall rise up eariy, and go on 
3«)ur ways. 19: 2,-*-And, behold, a woman ift 
the city, which was a sinner^ whten she knew 
that Jesus sat atjx^eat in the Pharisee's houae^ 
Iwought an alabaster box of ointment. And 

He that hath this wasUng, needeU) nor, eave to w«sh his feet^ 
^s earthly nuembers — those which^leeve- to t^e eaxt^i — t.o<x 
earthly inclined,) which is emblematical of this inward, 
washing. 

Now^ qonceminsf the time of thi&.washing of ieet^ we be- 
lieve» that Christ Jesus washed his disciples^ feet after he ha(i 
instituted the Lord^s suppci and administered it to his disci^ 
pies: for in the 2*1 verse it is expressly said, And suppej? 
being ended, (the <levii having now put mto the heart of Judas 
laeniot, Simon's eon, to betray him,) Jesus knowing that 
the Father Jiad given, all things into bis ban4s,irnd that be 
was come f;om God, and went to God ; He riseth from^sup- 
i>er, and laid aside his garments, and took a tofv^,and girded 
aiisself. After, that he poureit water into a basin, and began 
to wash the disciples' ieet, ancl to wipe them with the. towel 
werewithhe was girded, (versoii 2-»5.) Now, some under- 
take to say. That Chriist rose from the prepared supper, and 
before they had catci>, which iniereiico. However, cannot jostly 
be. drawn from the a^ave scripture, jf we duly weigh the 2d 
veise, which says, And. supper being ended. Hence, we 
conclude that the ^ Lord perforated this service to liis 4isci- 
^los, aftaer so^j^i^tKiMi ^njjed, aeqcftding to the word, - 



ARTlCtE TWENTY-FOUBllH. 201 

Stood at bisfe^t behind him weefiin^^aiKl b^gan 
to wash hi^ feet with tears, and did wipe theln 
with the^ hairs of her head, and kissed nis. feet,: 
and aikoiuted them with t^iptm^at. Luke T; 
37; 38 . .. 



ARTICLE TWENTY-FOURTH. 

OP GOOJPr WORKS. ._',.' 

Op the good work^ we belie?v« and ackpowl- 
csdge, That the tiae Christian w^ili not tbiufc 
thai he has done enongh, when he is soucid in 
his opinioii of his confe^ion of faith, in ail 
' points, according to the weird of God ; and wlien 
he acknowledges Christ Jesus for his Head antl 
Saviourt bnt as the fruits of his faith, love and 
gratitude ♦© his Lord and Master, l>€ will bring 
forth g^>od worlcs. Moreover, it is not enough 
to be buried with. Christ by. baptism into deatli, 
by pntling off the works of the-fiesh ; but we must 
also rise frojn the deat^h of sin, and walk in new- 
ness of life, (Romr6; 4,) and bring forth the fruita 
of the Spkit.' — It is- not enough to put off, cQ^n-- 
cerning the ftw-fner eonversotion,' the pid n^an, 
which is corrupt according to tliedeceitfullusts^ 
but to be renewed in tlie spirit of the mind, and 
to put on the- new man, which after God is cre- 
ated in righteousness and triie holiness. (Eph. 
4: 22-2^,) And in this newness of life to bring 
good fruits, and to Jet tboKght so shine befcare 
men, that tiiey -naay'see thB good works,jand 
glorify oar Fatliep.wbich is wa beavenj Matth. 



202 CONFESSION O*' FAITH. 

5. 16.) and that thereby all the faifhFul beliet^ 
ers maybe known and distmguished ^rom, un- 
believers and iii>fraitful men, as a ti-ee which 
is4cttown to be ^ood by the good fruit which it 
bears. 7: 19. 

Bat these ^ood works must not be done in an 
outward show, to appear holy before men, and 
to have glory of them ; ^neither' mtist we imi- 
tate the sefrrighteous Pharfeec and others, 
whose work^ principally consist in their own 
choice and self-deVised conmiandxnents, and 
whose religion i& vain, as it is biiiit upon human 
inventions. But from an unfeigned faith we 
must«bow forth divine virtues, according as we 
are taught 4n holy writ, and a« we have Christ 
and his holy apostles to our example, and whose 
footsteps we are corarrfanded to folloAv; all 
which commands we should obey from our 
hearts, to' the honor of Inm who 1ms created us. 
And thus we must learn of Christ to be hditi- 
ble, meek and lowly ift heart, (to put away all 
pride and arrogance, which goeth before de- 
stnietion, and a haughty spirit before a fall. 
(Pi-bv. 16: 18.) and which procecdeth out of 
the heart, and maketh its appearance outwardfy, 
in georgeoUsness, somptuoiisness, splendour of 
habit, and iri words and deeds:) and to be adorn- 
ed in the inner man with the ornament of a 
meek arid quiet nspirit, which is, in the sight of 
God, of great price. (1 Pet. 3:4.) And thus in 
lowliness of mind let eash esteem other better 
4^n ihemselves ; -(Phil. 2:^.y and in all ou 



ARTlCIiE ^-iTENTY-POURTtl. 2DS 

cditvrard appearance, walk and conversation, to 
adorn iaurselves according to otit nieeik und 
lowly Head and Pattern Jesus Christ. 

T be true christian must also put away cov^- 
etousness : For the love of money is tlie root 
of all evil ; which, while soma coveted §fter, 
they have erred ft*om the faith, and pierced 
tliemselves through mth rnaay sorrows. (I Tim. 
6: 10.) And, on tne contrary, they must put on 
the love a£id mercy ^f their heavenly Father, 
and manifest the^J^ame^in works of love tind, 
jnercy to all mankind : That they may be the 
children of their Father which is in heaven :' 
who maketh his sun to rise oh the evil and on 
the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on 
the unjust. (Matth. 5. 45.) He hath ^ewed 
thee, O man, what'is good; and what doth the 
Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and lo 
.love mere}'', and toValk humbly with thy God ? 
Micah. 6: 8. ^ 

Also, must the true believers mortifiy their 
members which are upon the earth ;' fornication 
and all tmcleanness, with all impure desireis ; 
drunkenness, revelhngs and such like : and pre- 
sent their bodies a living sacrifice, holy, accep- 
table unto God, by denying ungodliness and 
worldly lusts, and with humWe fkstinff and 
pra)^er, living soberly, riglUeonsly and g'odly, in 
this present world. And thus according to the 
words of the apostle. They wiil walk honestly, 
as in the day ; not in rioting and drunkenness, 
not in chambering atid wantonness, not ia 



204 CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

strife and eovying : but they put on -the Lord 
J^us Christ, and make no provision' for Uie 
flesh, to fulfil the lusts theiieof. Roin. 13: 13, 14. 

Moreover, the followeFs of Christ muet not 
walk in thecowasel pf the ungodl)'^, nor stand 
in. the way ot sinners, nor sit in the seat oftbe 
scornful, (Psalm 1: 1,) wliere there is.fooli«h 
talking and jesting, lying and filthy eonunu- 
nicaj/ion : but their delight must be in the law 
of the Lord ; among the^peopleof the Lord : 
there, iti his law, to meditate day and night; 
where they speak witli circumcised, with new 
tongues, and love to appear in the house of the 
Lord, in the assembhes of the righteous, where 
the word of the Lord is spoken and his^ praises 
sounded forth. They will also endeavor, With 
all their ability, to keep the command mrenls and 
ordinances of the Lord ; knowing that he will 
render to every man according. to his deeds: 
To them who, by patient continuance in well* 
ddng, seek for glory, and honour, and iiii mor- 
tality, eternal h^ ; knowing also tha>tto this 
Vaith alone, which worketh by love^ eterrtal life 
is promised ; and that to the unbeHevers,.who 
do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, 
will be indignation and wrath, tribulation and 
anguish. (Rom. 2:6-9.) Knowinff^als6lhat,as 
the -body without the spirit is aeetd, so faith 
without works is dead also. James 2:. 26. 

But all the pious people of* God, w^ho mani- 
fest their faith by their divine virtues, in their 
holy walk 4nd: conversation, by maintaining 



ARTICLE •TWENTY- FOURTH. 205 

^ood works ; must not think thereby^to obtam ^ 
eternal blessedness, or to be justified before God, 
and to nierit a claim on him : b\it all true chrie* 
tiaps will look upoii themselves as unprofitable 
servants, having only done thai which was their 
duty to (to; and who, of themselves, are unable 
"to do that ^vhich is good ; • hut that God, by his 
grace, worketfi inibem both to will arid to do 
that which is good, of his good pleasure. They 
will also acknowledge, tlmt they areen($ompass^ 
cd with this bwfy of flesh, which lusteth against 
the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; so 
that they have a continual conflict, till the last 
enemy be destroyed, which is death. -There* 
fore, are the good works of all the pious very 
imperfect, defective, and fall short of merit . It 
is, therefore, their duty and privilege, daily to 
boW before the t&rone of grace, with deep hft- 
mility of heartj imploring fdigivenBss and re- 
i^iissioh of sins ; and io thank God for- his sa- 
ving grace wherewith he has favored us in 
Christ Jesus otir Lord, and ^j whose atoning 
uierit alone we hope to be saved,' and not by any 
good Works whicfe we have done. 

Of .the deadly woi-ks of darkness, which sep- 
arate God from man, and which, by faith must 
be piH off, read, — Seeing that ye have put off 
the oMiwan with his deeds ; And have put on 
the new man, which is renewed in knowledge, 
after the image of him that created him. Col. 
3:9, la. ' 

Of the sins which are worthy of death, riead; 



S06 CONFK&SUm W FAITif!^ 

And. even ^ they did not like to retain God m 
their knowledge^ God gave them over to a teip- 
robate mind, to do those things which are not 
convenient : Being filled with all unrighteGu^- 
ness^ forniccUioTfj wickedness^ covetottsnessy 
nialiciousness ; fijll of envy, munder^ debute^ 
deceit, malignity; whisperers, backbiters, ha- 
ters of Gfld, despiteful, proud, boasters, in- 
venters of evil things, disobedient^ p0renis, 
without understanding, covenant-breakers, 
without natural affections, implacable,, un- 
merciful: Who, knowing the judgment of 
God, that fthey which commit such things are 
worthy of death, tiot only da the same, but have 
pleasure in them that do them. Rom^ l: 28-32. 
Kliow ye not that the unrighteous shall upt 
inherit the kingdom of God ?. Be Qot deceived : 
neither /ornica^or^, nor idolaters, nor adulte- 
rers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of them- 
selves with mankind f nor thieves, nor ayvet- 
Qus, nor drunkards, nor revUerSf nor er/or* 
tioners, shall mherit the kingdom of God. 1 
Cor. 6: 9, 10.— Now the works of tlje flesh are 
manifest^ which are these: adultery^ fornica- 
tion, unclednne^Sj lasciviausness, idolatry, 
witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, 
wrath, strife, seditions, heresies^ envyings, 
murders, drunkenness, reveUings, and such 
like : of the which I tell you before, as I have 
also told you in tiniie past, that they which do 
^uch things shall not inherit the kingdoia of 
God, G4I. 6: 19^21. , 



ARTICLE TWEOTY-FJOUJWTH. 2%f 

Of th© good and iwrtiioiis works wbicti ber 
ieverd will manifestki their walk and conver- 
aadon, as fruits of their faith and thankfulness, 
ti&^d : — Let your light so shine before meUj that 
they joiay see your goad works and glorify your 
Pathex which is in lieaveh. Matth. 5: 16.— 
Having 3^dur conversation honest among the 
Qentil^; that, whereas they speak agoins^t 
yoii a« feyiUdparSjthey may, by your^dorf works 
which they^ball behold^ glorify God in the day 
af visitation. lPet*.2: 1,2,- — That ye may be 
blameless and kamdessy the sons pf God, 
wiihotit rebt0ke, in the mid^t of a crooked and 
perverse uatioa, among whom ye shine as lights 
in the world, Holding forth the ^ord of life; 
that I may rejoice^ in the day of Christ) that I 
have.not mm m vain, neither laboured ia imxu 
Phil. 2: 15,16, .^ . 

In like m^uaner also, that women adorn them- 
selves in modest apparel, with sbame-faeedneas 
and sobriety ; not witli broidered hair, or gold, 
or pearls, or mostly array ; But (which becom^ 
women professing godliness) with good works, 
1. Tim. 2: % 10.— That they do goQd, that 
they be rich in gooti works, ready to distribute, 
willing to communicate; Laying up in store 
for themselves a good foundation against the 
time to conie, that they may lay hold on etern- 
al life 6: 18v 19- ' . , 

Blessed are the poor in spirit ; for theirs is the 
kingdom of heaven. Blessi^ are th^ that 
mourn : &r they shall be comforted. Btesse^ 



208 - CONPEOfflON <JP FAmt. 

^le eife.meek: for theyt^hali.iohent tbe^aith. 
Bieseed ate they which do hanger and thirst 
after righteousness :/for they sh«]|. be Med. 
Blessed are the mercifui : for they shall obtain 
mercy. Blessedfireihe pure in heart : fos they 
shall see God. Jessed are the peaoe-iifiakers : 
for they shall be called the children of God. 
Messed are they wfiich are fjerseouted for right- 
«QUsness* sake : for theirs is the kiAgdoifr of 
heaven. Btes^ssed are ye, when inett'sball.rfr 
vile 5^011, f^nd persecufea you, and shall say all 
inaboer of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 
Rejoice and be exceeding glad; forg^fKit-isyour 
reward iu heaven. Matth: 6: 3-12* ~ . 

Then^hall the King say Auito theai on his 
right hand, Come, ye btesaed of my Patber, ia- 
herit the kingdom prepared for yoti from the 
foundation oi the world: For I was an ha*»g- 
eredy-atMl ye gave me meat; I was thirsCy^^tnd 
ye gave me drink: I was a stranger^ and ye 
took me in r leaked, and ye clothed. me : I wne 
8ick, and -5^ visited me: I wa&^^in prison, and 
Jre cani^uate jne. 25: 34—36. ' . - 

But the fruit of the Spirit is4ove, joy, peace, 
long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith; meej^ 
ness, temperance: agiainstsueh:thereis no'la^. 
And ttiejf that are CJhiistV have crucified the 
flesh, with theiaffectibns and liists. If we live 
in the Spirit y let us also walk in the Spirit. 
GaL 5: 82-25.T— And besides this, giving all 
diligence, add, to your faith, virtue,* and to vir- 
tue^ knowledge; and to knowledge, temperance ; 



ARTICLE T'WEWTy-»'OC[RTH. 209 

^nd to temperance, patience; and to patienca^ 
godliness ; and to godliness, brotherly kindness; 
and to brotherly kindness, Chavity, 2 Pet 1:5-7: 

And the sea gave up the dead which were m^ 
it ; and death and hell deh veced up the dead 
which were in them : and they were judged 
tjvery man according to their works. Rev. 
20: 13.— For we must all appear before ihc 
judgment-seat of Christ, that every one may 
receive the things done in his body, according 
to that he hath done, whether it be good or baiS, 
2 Cor, 6:10. - 

ThsU. we are not saved by our own efTected;. 
works, but alone by the grace of God> t^d :— • 
But we believe that, through, ihe grace of the 
L*ord Christ, we shall be saved, even ^ tbey. 
Acts 25: 11. — Not by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but according to his n|er-, 
cy be saved u^, by the washing of regen,eratiDn, 
and renewing of tlie Holy Gmost; tWiich he 
shed on us abundantly through Jesus ChrisC 
our Saviour ; That, being justified Tjy his grace, 
we should be made heirs according to tU^ hope 
erf eternal life. Tit. 3; 5-?".— But Go^, who is; 
rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he 
loved us, even when we were deadiii sins, halt 
quickened us together with Christ ; (by grace 
ye gtre saved ;) and Jiath raised us up together, ^ 
hnd made us sit together in heavenly places, in 
Christ Jesu^; ^haLiitxiheag^Sr^^^ 
might 9how^ll4 ^xceedmg riQE^es ot^hkgtait 
in his kindnees towards us thrbugh'Cliiri*iJe^^^^ 
14. . " • '* . 



Ki 



'-'> 



210 CONFESSION or FAITH. 

For by grace are ye saved through faith, and 
that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God : 
Not of works, lest any man should boast. — 
For we are his workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus unto good works, which Gbd hath before 
ordained that we should walk in them. Eph. 
2:4-10. 

Who hath saved ns, and catted us with a ho- 
ly cutting} not accorfling to our works, but ac- 
otrrdiog to his purpose and grace, which was 
given us ixt Christ Jesus before the world be- 
gan, but is now made manifest by the ap- 
pearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath 
abolisl^ death, and hath brought life and im.- 
morCalily to- light through the gospel. 2TitcL 
1:9,10. 



ARTICLE TWENTT-FFFTIL 

OF THB 8TAT1B OF MATRlMOlTY. 

Op Marriage we believe and acknowledge, 
TiMit it is. honourable, and is an ordinance of 
God, whidb b^ instituted with the first paiV, 
Adam cri^d Eve, whom he ereated in bis own 
image, j<nned them together in marriage and 
blessed them. And when this divine institu- 
tion was per verted,^ through the corruption, car- 
nat desired^ and obduracy of the human hearl^ 
«p, that tbey took them, wives of att which they 
;pio^, and ibiw took many wives ; and for tri- 
i?viali>ause0 divorced them again and married 
Wieis in th^ir room : that Christ, the divine 



^.if:*- 



ARTICLE TWKNTY-PIFTH. 211 

and acc5mpltshed Lawgiver abrogated the biH 
of divorcement which Moses bad permitted to 
be gtveQ ; reformed other abuses, and thus re* 
stored the state of marriage to its pure and pii^ 
mitive institution, (with aU those who hear his 
doctrine and believe in him,) according as it was 
instituted by hia heavily Father, with Ade»a 
«nd Uve, in Paradise. And thus has the Son 
of Qod^ set the state of matrimony on its fifst 
foundation again, namely, to consist of one man 
and of one woman, who are to be so insepara* 
Uy jdned and bound together that nothing but 
death or adultery shall part and seperate. 

Therefore should every faithful believer, who 
is about to enter into a state of marriage, follow 
the doctrine of Christ, according to the above 
example, and engage witli one person alone, 
and who hath obtained like precious faith with 
him— bom again and renewed afier the image 
of Qtxi j and all such persons, with the con- 
sent of their parentsdnd the Church, shall, with 
ardent prayer to God, be joined together before 
the church, by a minister of the gospel. And 
of all such we hold, that they have married in 
the Lord, were by him thereunto appointed and 
Joined together. 

But of the unregenetate, who have not, by 
fiiitbin Jesus Christ been sanctified and entered 
thus into a state of matrimony, wje hold that 
thdr marriage is honourable, but not that it k 
in the Lord. 

And in like manner as Christ will take none 



212 , €^mVBS8iO(f QF ^AlTHo 

10 ilia feiid^aiid 10 W.memberfi of I4s bedj^ (Mt^re 
tb<»e.6k>iaj^ who sir« renewed by iaith ^fier hie 
imafp^ r aJsa caoDot believers, Avhoee bodies are 
«uidttfied.an offering to God^^aml meipbe^ Qf 
£:hmi'<T^a»d ten^s of the Holy Gbost—i^ttb- 
draw them fn>ra Chrbt, and in. the band^ of 
awnfiage itnile ibeni \i^ith the unregen^ate^ 
aad bd iHiequally yoked with the wibeheveri^ 
and who-are not by faith and cbrist'iaa baptisxn 
anted to the church of Cbriett and actcitowk* 
eAgoi aa brotha-s and sistera m QlmsL and as 
m0mbei» m his church. For Christian bap^ 
tism i9.thefir$t ordiostnceinthe Ghurch, when^ 
t^en alitiie ordinafice» of God follow. - 

In this manner ia the state of marriage im- 
irodifced by the counsel of the Tkiy Gk08t, to 
»T«ii fernication and all undeannees. Rut if 
any* person is not inclined to mtarry, lutvi«ig n0 
neeessitj, bul hath power .over his-oimi wilK; 
00. that he^ean live a cimste and .virgimd life 
wttfaobt it^ and the better attend oa ibe ihing^^ 
of ^e itord, is more com inendable. . But rnaiv 
m^e ifr free to all^ yet it istiot considered to be 
It cDmmandnieat. 

How the Lord God^ ki the beginning instsi- 
tnted marriage, read : — And the hos^n Gfod 
•flid, It is not good that man ahouU beafene ; t 
'wiH make him a help m^et for hiin.«..And llie 
Tib, whkfa tbe Wbd God had taken from mtm, 
SMtdebeawiomapv^iid foiPdi^ght her tmtotfe 
man.. .Therefore shall a man leave his /litber 
an^l y» msntmt, waA' sbatt cleave liUm his 



urtfe; and tli6>- shall be one flesh. GeQ.3:4B-^ 

How- Christ reformed all the ccnrFiiin^na of 
the 4Yiarriage slate, and renewed it to im state 
of his Father's itisttttitioh, Tea«l r — MavB-yQmai 
fead, that he which rnaii^ ^hetn ^t tite hegin^ 
ningj made them male and female ; And ^ai. 
For thi$ catise shall a man leave felber and 
mother, and shall cleave to his^ tlrife: asd the 
t^din shall he one ifesb? Wh«refoi% Cfa4^y«ee 
no More twain, bat one Hesh. What tboKefeie 
God hath joined together, tet not inanpiEtliEdtiii* 
der. Th^y say unto him, Why jdy Slosesibfiii 
command t^ give a wdiitig of ddvomemmttf 
and to put her away*? He saitli un(to ih&n^ 
Modes, beeauseof the hardness of your hearts^ 
sif^red you to put away your wivas : but item 
the beginniag4t was not so. Matth. 19i 4-48»-^ 
And unto the married t'Conunand, yet sot I, 
but the liord ; Let ncAtbe wife depart fiomher 
btii^nd : But, and if she depart, let her remain 
unmarried, or be reooneiled to her ^husband : 
imd let not the husbsmd pot away "bis wife^. 
The wi^ is bound by the Law as Jo<ig a» ber 
hudband liveth; but^ifh^ bosband bedeaii^ 
&fae is at lil^eity to be raaiTfed to whom sihe w4U| 
onlirinthe Lord. 1 Gorl 7: 10, ll-M. 

Marriage is honouiabte in aB, and the bed mi* 
defile : but whoremongei^ an<i Adulteress God 
wiiljadgd. Heb. 13: 4i--'Nwertbete88,ilow<wl 
fofnication, let every nan*! haire his wwi ,w«fo, 
and l^ QV^ wmmir bava ^ <mtt 4i«srt)Md. 



2t4 CONFESSION OP PA tTH. 

1 Cor. 7: 2. —-So God <»^eatcd man in his owo 
image : in tlie image of God created he him ; 
male and female created be them. Gen. 1: 27. 
—This is the thing which the Lord doth com- 
Hiand concerning the.daughters of Zeiopbehad, 
saying, Let them many to wimm they tlnnk 
best ; -only to the femiiy of the tribe of their 
finher shall they marry. Nttm.'36: 6. — Neither 
si^lt thou make marriages with them; thy 
daughter thou sbalt not give untq his son, nor 
his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son.--T* 
f7or they will turn away thy eon from following 
tkie, that they may serve other gods ; so willthe 
anger of the Lord be kindled agains^yoq, and 
destroy thee suddenly. Deut, 7: 3, 4. 

Of those who transgressed these commands^ 
and of their pupishment, read : — And it came 
to pass, when men began to multiply, on the 
face of the earth, andilaughterB were born un 
to them, That the sons of God saw the daughr' 
ters of men that they were fair ; and they, took 
them wives of all which they cliosc.And God 
saw that the wickedness of man was greal in^ 
the earth, and that every imagination of the 
thoughts of his heart was only evil cantinualr 
]y...AjQd the Lord said, I will destroy man, 
whom I have created, from the face of the earth. 
Gen. 6; 1, 2-6-7.— And Israel abode in Shit- 
tim, and tbepeo{fle began to commit whoredom 
with the daughters of Moab. And they called 
the people unto the sacrifices of their gods^. 
And theanger of Ihe Lor9 was kindled againet 



ARTrCLC TjBTENTY-SIXTH. 21 S 

Israel. And ihe Lord said, unto Moses, Tako 
all the heads of the people, and hang them up 
before the Lord against the sun, that the fierce 
anger of the Lord may be turned away froni 
Israel. And Mos^s said unto the judges of Is- 
rael, Slay ye every one his men that were jolli- 
ed Jto Baal-peor. Num. 2oc I4 2~4» 5. 



ARTICLE tWBNty-SIXTH. 

OF SWCA^ING OF OATHS. 

Of swearing of oaths, we believe and ac- 
knowledjfe, That under the Old Testament 
dispensa;tion9 ihe people were penmiiei, in dif- 
ferent w^ays, to swear by tlie name of the Lord, 
as, by lifting up the hand unto the Lord, (Gen. 
1 4; 22,) or by putting the band under the thigh, 
«s Abraham's servant, (24: 2,) and Joseph. 
(47: 29,) And tjius tljey swear in diverse way si 
so that by reason of the falsehood, and deceit- 
fulness of the human heart, many abuses crept 
in ; insomuch that they swore bv the lieaven, 
by the earth, by Jerusalem, by their head, by 
the temple, hy the gold of the temple, by the 
altai' and by the gift upon the altar. (Matth. 23: 
16-23.) Therefore, Christ Jesus, the only Law- 
giver, who came from God, as sent by hini, a 
righteous Branch to execute judgment and jus- 
tice, in the earth, (Jer. 23: 5.) has abolished, 
abrogated and prohibited these oaths which 
iy:ere permitted, and by tlie falsehood of man 

■ i 



1^16 COKFESSriON t>P FAli'H. 

were so much corrupted and perverted; aiaS ^a» 
directed and taught his hearers and fotlowers to 
confirm the iruln by yea and nay. 

ISo»eover we find, that the holy apostles of 
Christ, OS obsequious sheep to their great Shep- 
herd, followed hereiq. the doctrine of Christ: 
ttierefore it is incumbent' upon all i^iithfuT be- 
lievers, to adhere to the doctrine of Christ and 
the practice of his apostles, and dutifully to fpl- 
lo\9r this precept and^xample, by putting away 
lying, and speaking* every man truth ' with his 
neighbour, \Epb. 4: 25.) and by confirming 
the truth at all times, both openly before the 
government, and privately, by saying yea to 
tha[t which 19 yea ; and nay to that which ia 
nb.y^ without addmg thereto. And in so dbing 
they are to show that they are obedient follow- 
ers of Christ and his apostles, by using these 
fjUile words^ which of themselves are indeed 
small, but in their signification are to them of 
^eat weight and importance, inasmuch as they 
thereby declare the whole truth iaviolabl3\ 

Of the abrogation of the oaths as used by 
rfiem of old time, and how Christ has com- 
manded to use yea and ndy in their stead, 
read;— Again, ye have heard that it hath beeft 
said by them of old time. Thou shah not for- 
swear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord 
thine oaths : But f say unto you. Swear not at 
all : neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne; 
Nor by the eacih; for it is his footstool: neither 
by ^eri^salenx ;. foir it ia thja city of a great King: 



Neither shaft thou sw^ar by thy head ; because 
<i})ou canst not make one hair white or bfack. 
But let your communication be Yea, yea; Nay, 
nay : for whatsoever is more than these c<)nietlt 
of' evH. Matth. 5t 33-37,— Whoso thercfiw'e, 
shali swear by the altar, svreareth \ij it, antl by 
fi^ things theruoh. And whoso-shaH swear by 
X\iQ temple, sweareth by it, and by liim that 
dwetleth therein. And he that shaM swear by 
heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and 
bv him' that sitteth thereon. 23: 20-22. 
- But above all thingSj my bretliren, swear cot ; 
neither by heaven, neither hy the earth, neither 
by any other oath.: but^ let your yea be yea j 
and your nay i nay ; lest you fall into cdnidem- 
nation. Jame3.5: 12. • 

When I therefore was thus minded, did I «so 
Hghtness? or the ihirn^s thai I purpose, do ( 
purpose according lb the flesh, that with- me 
there shoidd be yea, yea, and nay, hay?. But a^i 
God is triic, our word toward you was not ye?t 
and nixy. For the Son of GoiJ, Jesus Christ, 
who was preached among you hy us, «ven by 
me and Silvanus, and Timotiieus, was nirt yeti 
and nay, but in him was yea. For all tho pnooi- 
isesof God in him are vearand in him Amen, 
unto thje glory of God by u^. ^ t?or. 1: 17--20^ 



21& .CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

ARTICLE TWENTYtSEVENTH, 

OF TMK ADailKISTRATIOX OF GOVE]l9:^ENT ^KU 
OF SKCUI«AR.POWSIK* 

Of the public administration of civil govern- 
ment^ or tfie higher powers, we believe and jic- 
knowledge, That government is an Ordinance 
and institution of God, a power ordained by 
him to promote and'establii>l^ good pdicy, rules 
and laws among. nations, in lands and in cities; 
and to be a terror to the evil, and a praise to the 
good: and thattiiereby civility, morality, peace 
and, concord be supported in the .world; and 
without w hich, th^ world that lieth in wicked- 
ness could not subsist, k is therefore tlie un • 
bpunded duty of all faithful believers, to be sub- 
ject to the higher pojvers, not only for fear, of 
punbhment^ but rather for conscience sake, and 
lo submit to those who have the rule over them, 
lyiih due respect and reverence, as good sub- 
jects to obey them in all the ordinances and laws 
of man and render to all their dues ; tax^ cus- 
tom and toll with a ready rnind and without 
murmuring a|id repining ;^ also with humility 
of heart, to make supplication, prayer, and in- 
tercession for all thai are in authority, and jhus 
implore God for the prosperity, welfare and hap- 
piuess of the Jand, the community, and the 
place of their residence. And should it be, 
that such believers were, for the word of God, 
persecuted by the government, so as to £Drfett 

t^cir property, or to suffer death, they aro not 

uUowed to calimmiate, slander or defame^ or 



ARTICLE TVEN'FT-SEVENTH* - 219 

with weapons of war, to oppose or i:e$ist ; bat, 
bj feith to look ap to God, to whom vengeaJrtc© 
beloDgeth, and seek comfort of him and eternal 
blessedness beyond the grave* ^ 

And in case the government will, from Chris- 
tian principles^ allow freedom of conscience in 
all points, ^o believers, so that they may wor- 
ship God in their religious ordinances;, accord- 
ing to their faith and; the voice <>f conscience ; 
tliey should be the ni ore gratefully, submissive 
and obedient But if the government will per- 
vert and misapply the power which is imposed 
on, and given it of God, and which extends 
only to the management, jegulation and ad- 
justment of bodily and temporal things, and. 
things of a secular nature i and will interfere 
with the offices of Christ an^ with his king- 
dom, which is of a spiritual natui'e, and where- 
in alone is the power over the souls of men ; 
and thus will attempt to be lords over Qod^s 
heritage, by compelling i|3 subjects to do things 
Gontrary to the word and will of God : it is then 
that the faithful believers must> not obey and. 
follow laws and commands qf men contrary to 
the will of God, but must obey. God rather 
than man; for Christ is set, by his Father, far,, 
above all principalities and power, might, and 
dominion, (Bph. 1: 21.) and is the Head of 
hfe church, and whom alone we must , obey in 
nil spiritual things, and things which concern 

the faith ancl iU^/rxAi^p \ff ounwcicqcts. 

And, as the kingdom of Christ is a spiritual 



236 • cawKsai^ op i*AiTn. ' ^ 

kingdofni; and 1$ not of thfe world, ho Tms i31g- 
'fiuailed and forbiddoti his followers, of all world- 
Ijr supremacy, rule, magistracy, grandeur a nd 
highness ; and has^ ap{x>inted in his church 
manifold of&cesj as pastors, teachers*, Helps and 
governments, whereby the holy people of God 
may be joined and cemented together in build- 
mg up*the body of Christ his church : He sdm 
left the worldly offices in the worldly govern^ 
meot, under the protection of which the foUow- 
ers of Christ, as strangers and pilgrims, and 
who hare no kingdom, or. power, or abWing 
place here, are to sojourn arid fight t4ieir wtfy 
through to the heavenly Canaan, with the 
spiritual weapons — the word of God. For 
neitheV hath Christ, nor his apostles prescribet? 
laws or rules toihe btslievers. whereby they 
sliotrid govern the world : nor did Ihey, point 
out to them the laws and statutes of the JewF,. 
niuch less those of the Romish Ca^am or heath- 
«np, as rules to govern by : but t-liey only taught 
their ftHlowers and fakhful believere, sound dcc- 
trin*», thereby prescribing to them how to walk 
worthily, wiih chrbtian modesty and discretion 
under the government, and as submissive and 
oijfidient subjects to it. - And herein Christ Je- 
sus became an et:am]>le to his folioMi'^rs, in that 
be JScd from all highness and grandeur Of tho 
world, and appeared in the form of a servant, fn 
like mannermust his followers flee all oflfces of 
magistraoy and worldly government, by not of* 
ficiutmgin any ; and thus follow the exampla 



e£ Chrisi and his ^posiieifl, hy whmn, and in 
wlios&cfaurch these oSSsces were iK)t attended 
t^^as the judicious very w«ll know. 

Bat as it is inconsistent .mth' the chrietiaa 
ebatacter, and also highly forbidden by God^ in 
his w&td^ lor Ohristianv to delaine or slander^ 
judged ot condemo^ any pei^Bons whaai^e eui a( 
the ciiurch or .commut^y to \vhich they be- 
long; $o it. istioi otir inteniion or desire, to de- 
lame, judge, or condemn the gdremment or 
«Qy of it»officerii| hy anv thing which we have 
said; but we bofie and trust, that that only 
good QOD, who preserves all the good which 
a man doeth.. as a signet, and w'ho keepeth his 
good deedd as the apple of the eye ; and who 
l>a8 pr^t^ised a reward to him wiio gireth (o 
drink a cup of cold water only, ia the name of 
a disciple — that be tl^e ac&orabfe GOD, wii be 
giacious to all governmeots and their imnistefv; 
Qspecialiy to Chose who are justund upctgbl in 
the adn>iaistration of their o0$ce aecovdi^g to 
iite ordinance of God ; by defending and ftup* 
porting the good, upright, innocent, barmlesB 
and d^encetess ; and by punishing the evil-dn^ 
€is, the lawless, the disobedient, the ungndly 
and pro&ne.; and that h£ wIU smile upon them 
and rewacd this their* beneficence. It is tbere- 
fdfe ilie duty ^ all christians to own and ae- 
knowledge governmeni to be the mimsler cf 
God ; and i^ently pvay to Gdd^ that be wooU 
be gracious and Mess them teith eternal bkMedl- 



29S 'cmmEatnoN «• p^hth. " 

Haw ibat goveranienc, or the h^er f^oweti 
Are of G<id, and for v/ batcnd they were instkiUed, • 
read : — JLet every $onl be subject unto the high- 
er powers ; for. there ie no power but of Crod : 
the powei^ tbat be are ordained of God. Who- 
«oever, therefor^, residteth the power, resist^h 
the ordkiahce of God ; and tbey that resist 
ebail receive to them^lvee ^moatioB. Forru- 
lers are n<^ a terror to good works, but to tb# 
eviL Wilt thou then not be afraid of the pow-- 
er '/ Do that whtcb is good, and thou shah hav« 
praise of the same. For he is the minister of 
God to thee for good. But if thou do that 
which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the 
sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, 
a revenger to execute wrath upon him that do- 
etheviL Rom. 1^ 1-4. 

Jesus answered, Thoucouldest have no pow- 
er at aU against me, except it were given thee 
from above. John 19: 11. — Blessed be the 
name of -God for ever and ever; for wisdom 
and might are hts ; And he changeth the times 
And tiie seasons : he refnopeth kings, andsetr 
teth up kings: Dan. 2: 21. — Till he knew 
that the most high God ruled in the kingdom 
of men, and that he appainteth averitwhoni- 
soever he will. &: 21. --I have made the earthy 
the man and the beast that are upon the ground, 
by my great power, and by my outstretched 
arm, and have given it unto whom it seemed 
meet unto .me. And now hav« I given ail 
these lands into the hand of Nefouohadneezar 



ARTICLE TWEMTY-ffEVEPTTH. 223 

the king of Babylon, my servant ; and th4e 
beasts of the field have I given him also to 
serve him. And all nations shall serve him . 
and his son, and his son's son. Jcr. 27: 6-7. 

How Christ, among his followers, advanced 
doctrines opposite to the office of government, 
read : — But Jesus called them to bun, and saith 
unto them^ Ye know Chat they whirh are ac- 
counted to rule over the GTentiles exercise lord- 
ship over them; and their great ones exercise 
authority upon them. But so shall it not be 
among you: but whosoever will be great among 
you, shall be your minister; And whosoever of 
you will be thechiefcst, shall be servant of alh 
For even the Son of man came not to be min- 
istered unto, but to minister, and to give his life 
a ransom for many. Mark 10: 42-45. 

Here we would observe the words above, 
Bui so shall it not be among you. These 
words cannot be confined to the apostles alotiCf 
who were on a parallel in their ministerial of- 
fice, and who were soon dispersed in the differ- 
ent parts of the world to preach the gospel, and 
consequently could not perform and evidence 
this required service among- themselves: hence 
we conclude that the words — Among you— 
must be understood of allthe faithful believers 
of the Church of Christ. Considering also^ 
that Christ delivered many other important 
doctrines and commandments to his twelve a- 
poetles, which were spoken with reference to aQ 
betieverS| according to his own words^ when he 



faUhi And what I say imto jfou^ I say iinto afi/ 
Watch. JMTarklS: 37. . 

Jesua answered, My kingdom is not of this 
wwld; if my kingdom were, of this world, 
ijjen would my servants fight, that I should liot 
be delivered to tiie Jewd : but now is my king- 
dom not from lience. John 18: 3&. — When 
Jesus iberefore perceived that they would come 
und take him by force, to make him a king, be 
departed again into a mo%intain himself alone. 
6: 15. — He shall speak peace unto the-heath*^ 
en ; and his dominion shall be froit) sea even to 
sea, and from the river even to the ends of the 
earth. Zech: 9: 10. 

Read farther : Not how and bv what right 
and authority, believers shall rule and reign 
over unbelievers; but hpwlhe church of Christ 
shall manifest obedience and submission to the 
government: — Wherefore ye must needs be 
eubject, not only for wrath, but also for con- 
science sake. For, for this cause pay ye tri- 
bute also: for they are God's ministers, attend- 
ing continually upon this very thing. Render 
tUerefore to all their dues : tribute to whpm tri- 
bute is due ; custom to whom custom ; fear to 
whom fear- hoiwir to whom honour. Rom. 
13: 6-7. — Kender therefore unto Caesar (he 
thiiigs which are Cfiesar*« : and unto God the 
things which are God's. Mattb. 22: 21.— Subr 
mit yourselves to every ordinance of man for 
li^ Lord's sake : whether it be to the. k^ng, aa 
supreme ; or unto' governors/ as unto tkem that 



AI^TIC^E TWENTY' EIGHTH. 225 

^ sent by him fpr the punishaient of evil-do- 
ers, and for the praise of them that da well, i 
Pet. 2: 19j 14. : ^ ^ \ 

. Put them in mind to be subject to principal-, 
ities and powers, to obey magistrej^tes, to be ready 
to every good work, To speak evil of no man, 
to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing Ml meek- 
ness unto all men. TKt. 3: 1.^ — I ^xhort there- 
fore, that first of all, supplications, prayers, iij- 
ler cessions, and giving of thanks, be made for 
all men; For kings, aiid for all that ate in au- 
thority; that we may lead a quiet and peacea- 
ble life iii aff ggdliness and honesty. For this 
is good and acceptable in the sight of' God our 
Saviour ; Who will have all men to be saved, 
and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. 
1 Tim. 2: 1-4— And seek the peace of the 
city whither I have caused you to be carried 
away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it; 
for in the peace thereof shall ye have peace. 
Jer. 2&: 7; ' 



ARTICLB TWENTY-EIOHTIt 

tyr CHtTRCR ORBiCB AN1> DISOlPLINB, 12^ IBltCLU- 
JDIN& FROM T^K. <mvrilCIi J»I8imi>£:ftLT £f!lii 

^ABTD OF THfilK IlBCSi^T^Oir INTO THE CJHUIICH 
AGAIN ON EVIDENT RfiPENTAisrCE. 

Of Christian church order and discipline, in 
excluding its disorderly and offendve members 
and again receiving the penitent, we believe 
and acknowledge, That m like manner as a 



t» ^ 



Hawse or a ei^ eoitlcl- nd sUddid and^^tfubeielidlft*' 
^<Ktt havlifg valb, doGiis a&cfgales^ by wfaiob to 
c^cltide, expel anddi^iar the-et^ diiorderly 
aad offensive raefnijerS) -aiKl to- recede, retmn 
tod preserve the good: tbarefoire hMh CSirist, 
i£pr tne stipport &ad {nr«servatio& of liia dburchi 
^ven tp it, The he^qf the kingd&nh of hea- 
veHj {MBLUh, 16: 19,)'iidchMhi»fffard;dmge- 
hf td govern the oburch, axuA detemuae and 
judge Q0neermxig alh ii^ membefs who mt3k 
CKmiieay to sound doGtriae, and beiiig diaol^e* 
' dient, disoiderry and ^ifensiTe to tl^ctttiiieKy 
by transgreesfiiag fi»e commftndmenta and ordi- 
aaoces of God which are^prejjscribed in his word; 
that all sncfay accordic^y, be separated aad ex- 
cluded from the comroumty of the. church add 
its privileges, for ^0ir amendmeiit and ]»qov- 
ery ; and to peserre the ehurch from being €0b- 
ladrnuiated and leaVened by their e0rrupt doc- 
tribe, and their linciean a^ imholy eonveraa- 
tlDB, and iherdi^ be anada parsers witM them 
of their evil deedis : aftd'idspi that others may 
fear to oMiunit like evil deeda^ 

And &kea#tfae:penall^ which God oomm^Kttd- 
edby Mos^ke^ lobe inflicted or imposed oa, the 
hansgiressoirb— was ioqposed «ecordifi^ to the 
enormity of the crime or transgression ; so that 
he, wlu) sinned emd tt^aingressed the command- 
ments of the Loiti> in small itotters, unwit* 
^««}y, or through in&ndty, was, by diffsrent 
<rfSfoiings, and the iatereesston of the priest, re- 
wMiled* to^ dM mate ; where^ m the othes 



grBssoDs of tiie law of 0(3, eould not, by these 
tarings and mteteas^as, beroccmcil^to God, 
<4Hit tbey had to die ^ith<Mit mercy l^ the moilth 
of two or'thfee witnesses:* 
> So Christ haaakolaagbt in the New Testa- 
fiieBt^.toHse the christian penalty "for sin and 
transgression according lo tbe offence xtf the 
4iansgressoF; but not tadestioy. men's liveS).ar 
was the case in Israel,, hf. those whose crjoittti 
were panned by deall]^ where the offenden 
weredq^rwod of thi&offer of merey and pardoa 
on refmianfie and reformatioxi. Bui when 
Gbristcanie, not to destjrc^^ hLU to save the soiib 
^ men, and to seek 9W ta efa^e that, which 
was lo^i, he institiated and order^ these, femh 
I8U90^ fin: the aai^Bnd^ent and impiovemeni of 
.«tn^A: so that if wy see his brother eonamit a 
sin^/i^.thatit can be ]nadeaf){>ear that it isaani 
]Eet-»9t a^ g:ceat that it has. brought forth death 
ii^ hin;^ he ^all, from chrMaoabve to his s(^ 
iril him cf his t^spaes between themselv^ 
alonev a»d by the w^d of God point. oQt his 
m to hinv ^^ ^hns ecuavict and, correct him ; 
and if ha heats this cbristianv admonition be 
has gftii^liw broihery^anji sbaH^ouft of ferrent 
. phartty fet^ire him^ aad coi^^l and cover hi« 
m. (1 Vjsk, 4: &) But if be hei^eth not his 
bfoUW, ihai^ to take with Um one or twomoi^ 
that. in the mqtitb of Mvo or three witnesses 
ei^er^ wetd mciy be oslablbfaed^ and if he iieg- 
W<t t9 htm thmh ^^ to te^ ii unto tb^ ohwchi 



biit if he negkct to bear the charchj *b«n the 
chureh (of' whom all the members are judges,) 
jshall announce to' him that ihey have rettaeted 
and renounced brotherhood and Mawship with 

him. * ' 

' Bat if atiy hai?e fellen, by having op^r^iy 
committed sins; which are evidently ttee werlfs 
-of the flesh, and the chtirch^ceives^hat they 
'^re thereby fi^llen from God and separated from 
'him, and are under Ms wrath and displ«as«»; 
•the church fehall, in such pases, imfnediately, 
^and without taking the above^ prescribed stepis, 
•announce to them retraction and renunciaticfti 
of brotherhood and fellowship with them; a«d 
earnesfly to infprefls on their i^inds a due? sense 
of their feU, and directing them to io^ploi^ God, 
by true repentance, for pardon/ graice and rfe- 
raission of stnsr and thereby be agwiu-Festdi^Dd, 
by grace, into the favour of Ood^ And thOs 
^hall the fchurbh aliow none to be in their corft- 
munion, knowingly, wiio have by theii^ sins 
separated thetnsdves from Grod; rfeit^her shall 
they ' excommunicate any, except tfief have 
first separated themselves from Ged l^ th^r 
• ^ns ^moreover, none^shaH be receiviftd intone 
church again, under the proinifre of Hfe and 
peiace, unless they have been previeiusly re<?eiv- 
ed into the fevour of God, by true repentance 
by faith. . • 

teWj inte reperttance^s of the fallowing na- 
ture rtndpNq*rty: 1. 1>hat the wmer manifest 
be^e-GcJd, remor^se, regret and deep contrilion 




Grl^beait for rf|e sms comiqitted;,2, ^TJiat he, 
from his heart, acknowledge his sios before, 
Gro4aiidj[xyaQ;.^jad 3. That he. abstain from 
sifmingj and with all his power and strength to 
make ameudments for the evil deeds which he 
has don^y by good deeds and works of righte„- 
ous»e$s,'aadjthus open again ihe entrance into 
the kingdom of Goid, which was locked, up to 
him by reason of hia @ins: and thus tliechureK 
of God, 4a- the separation and repep^ion of her 
BQ^mbers^ follows that decision "which has he- 
&Hr^.been ratified by God in heaven, according 
to bis .word ; and which tlie church by her trans- 
action has only^ announced and shown to the 
word. , . ,, 

And as God ia no reepector of persons, the 
ehurch must use the keys of the kingdom of 
heavw— the word of God> impartially and if> 
^ proper manner; and in her corrections to spare 
no one; neither minister or brother, man or 
wife;, but by thesanje rule and line to judg^ 
the small and the great, agr^eeably |o the trqth, 
and according to the word of God. And as 
the church consents with sorrow of heart, to 
announce to. impenitent pinners tha renuncia- 
tion of brotherhood, and directing them to re- 
pentance and amendnient of life ; so shall) also^, 
with the concern of the church, all penitent 
sinners be received into it again. And as there 
is joy in finding the lost spn^ sheep and piece of 
silver: (Luke 15.) also sWl all the true b^- 
Ueyei* rejoi<^, with the angels of God; at the 



repeiMnoe and return dJF tibdr lolrt brother t)V 
•bt^r. 

How 8tD9, eotniiiltted by, infirtnily, or ilinwit* 
iingly, in emaU nifttMig wer^, m manifold offer- 
mg by the priest^ «ion^ for, ffSsAi — ^And if any 
oQie of the commcvi people em through igrm^ 
iftnce, while he dbeih eomew^at agaiOBt ony Df 
the oomfnandmento of the LiGtaix, conceraing' 
diiiigd wbicfa ought Bot to be donei and he guU- 
^; Or if his sia, which he hath dhoed, come 
to hb knowledge: th€»i he shall bring im offer- 
ing* and the priest shall make an atonement 

for hiB sin that he hath committed, and it idhaB' 
be forgiven him. Lev. 4: 27, 28-^35.--And if 
ye have erred, and oot observed all these c^n- 
mandm^ts wbidi the Lord hath spoken unto 
Mose8,..^Then it shall" be, if aught be commit- 
UA by ignomiu^e, without the knowledge of the 
congregation, that aU the congregation shall of- 
fer....And the prkst shall make an atonement 
for aU the Mngregation^ the chadrwi of Is^ 
rr^d, and itHE»haQ be forgiven them. Num. 16: 
22^24, 26u 

But die 0pea and bcdd tmiuBgressors of the 
bw were; by the meuth of two or tht^. wit- 
nesses, put to death without mercy, read : — 
But €te soul that doeth aught presumptuously, 
(whether lie be born in the land or a stranger,) 
the same reproacheth the Lord ; and tlwt soul' 
shall be cut off from among his people. Be- 
cause he hath despised the>word of the LoRn, 
and hath brokcA.fais commanckneut: that soul 



alMtlliiitlerLy be^t off: hk iuif^ity fihallbe 
upon him. Num. 15: 30, 31. — And the Lord 
^pake.iiQto Moses^ eaying^ Bring forth him that 
bftlh cura^ without the c&mp; and let all that 
he%rd hiin lay their hands upoa his head, and 
let all the coGigj[^egaiio.n stone him....And l]u$ 
that blasphemeih the na-me of the Lord, he 
shall 8 wreLy be put to death, and all the congre- 
gatioB^ shall certainly 4Btone him: as. well the 
stranger, as he that is boirn in the land, wheQ 
he MaspherQeih the name of theXORD, shall 
be put to death. Ley. S4: 13, 14-16.— And 
the man that will do presumptuoudy, and wilt 
aotliearken unio the . priest^ that standeth to 
minister there before the Lord thy God) or 
unto the judge, even thai man shaQ die : and 
thou shak put away the eviliromlsmd. Deut 
17: 12. — One witness shall not rise up against 
8 man £c»r Any iniquity, or for any £|in, in any 
Bto that be sinneth: at the mouth of two wit- 
nesses, or c^ the njiou^ltaf three witnesses, shall 
the matter be established. 19: 15. — He that 
despised Hoses' law died without mercy und^ 
4wo or thvee witnesses. Heb. 10: 28L 

Farthecmore read.tbe. admonition of Blithe 
high priest, U^ his sons : — If one man sin against 
another^ the ji>dg« shall judge him ; but if a 
man sin agaibst the I^ord, who shall entreat 
for him? 1 Sam. 2: 25. 

How Christ commanded the smafler. crimes 
a«id sins between brot4ier and brother to be eor- 
KBQtedj read:-=— If thy brother shaU trespass 



232 CONFESSION OF-i!^ffr*»r. - 

linst thee, go and tell him M^i 'fiiult beC#een 
[ee and Jhim alone : if he shall hear Ihee; tfaoiit' 
hast gained thy brother: Bni if he wjft not 
hear thee, theii take with thee oneor two more^ 
that in the in«»i2th of two or three witneaiei^ 
every word may be established. And if he 
shall neglect to hear them, teH it unto the^" 
church: but if he neglect tt),hear the church, 
let him be unto thee as a heathen man *smd a 
publican. VOTly I say^unto'you, Whatsoever 
ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; 
and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall b# 
loosed in heaven. Matth. 18: 16-18. — Take 
heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass 
against thee, rebuke him ; and if he repent, for- 
give him. And if he trespass against' thee 
84»ven times in a day, and seven times in a day 
tCirn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shall 
forgive him. Luke 17: B, 4. — Bi'ethren, if a 
man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spi^^ 
ritual restore such a one in the spirit of ifieefc- 
ness; considering thyself, lest thou also be 
tempted. Bear ye one another ^s burden, atid 
so fulfil the law of Christ.^ Gal. 6: 1, 2.— Bretb* 
ren, if any of you do err from the truth, and 
one convert him ; Let him know, that he whicfi 
converteih the sinnef from the error of his way 
sliall save a soul from death, and shall hido a 
multitude of sins. James 5: 39, 20. 

If any nnari see his brother sin a sin, which 
is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shaH 
give bim life for them that sin not unto death*. 



ARTlOhm TJtTENTY-EIGHTH. 23^ 

Therms is ft sin aftto death-: T 6b not say that he 
shall pray for it. All iinnghteous is «in: and 
there is a sin^ not unto death. I John 5: 16, 17* 

But openly presamptuouSjO^nsiv^ and scan- 
datotis members, hath Christ commanded to be 
cut off and cast a;\vay without previous admo- 
nftion or intercession ; or forg-iveness of their 
nbtdriously flagkious crimes, read :— Wherefore, 
if thy hand or thy foot offend thee,* cut them 
<rff, and cast them from th€se : it is better for theer 
to enter' into fife halt or maimed, rather than 
having two hands, or two feet, to be cast into 
evertestihg' fire*" And if thine eye offend thee, 
phtck itoiit, and cast it from thee: it is better 
if6r thee *to enter into life with one eye, rather 
than having two eyeo to be cast into h^llv^res 
M^tth; 18; 8,'^.— Mark' 9: 42^-48. 

Accordingly did the apostle^ follow the doe- 
trine of Christ, renouncing to all eternal life 
who manifestly lived after the works of the 

•Here we have reasoa to believe that our brethren, ia com- 
posing this article, weft impressed with wrong ideas con- 
eeming this poifioik of scriptore : f<» painfMl as it mi^ b«, 
in cutting off by excommanication, a member from thti body» 
the church ; yet, we believe that this is not the meaning 
whbh our Lord attached ib these.vcrses; but rather that he 
had'aUostOD to the sensual inclinations of man: for .in the 
6^ j:hapter' of Matthew, lu the S8th Terse, h& saith, That 
whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after hei, hath coii^ 
mitted adultery with her already. in his {leart. Tlien follows; 
If thy right eye oSend thee, plack it out, &c. Now, here 
the -eye is gaung at, ^ j lustiiig aft6r, forbidden and sinful 
plea^uresy which, if indulged in, will cast the whole body in- 
to heu : consequently it will be profitable to lose one eye, ot 
that one member should'perisli, by plucking it oat anfd cast- 



2St eoi^Piastoist M fMtft. 

flesh, and adjttdgiiog tibem wofrtliy of- de«lh.-»- 
Thtts was the iiiceei&QUd persim of the church, 
of Corinth excommoifkicated, aiad bf the power 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, when they ware 
gathered togeth^, ddivered uatoSft^ati with^t 
using any previous admonkton : (^ which read: 
Por J verily, as absent in body, but present m 
spirit, have judged already, as though I ^^'^ 

Kesent, eoncerning him thai has done this deed; 
h the name of our Lopd Jesus Christ, when 
ye are gathered •togeilier^ and my spirit, vfiik 
the power of our Liord Jesus Christ, Toddiv^ 
Bueh a one unto l&atanforthe destruction of the 
fles^ that the spirit may he saved in the day of 
the Lord Jesus. 1 Coc 5: 3-5.-^Of whom is 
Hymeneusand Alexander; wiiom^I have de- 
livered unto Satan, that tbey^ m^y learn not in 
blaspheme. 1 Tkn 1: 30. — Them that jnn.i^e- 
buke hetore all, thai others also me^ leairai 6: 
30.-T-I told you bejR>ee, and foretell ipu, as if 1 
were present the second time; and hemgJBAi* 
sent, now! write to them which heretofore h^v^ 
sinned, and to all others, that if I come, again, I 
will not spare. -2 Cor. 13: 2, 

titg it from thee, than that the whole bod5r «hoald tt6 cast io- 
tQ hett.. In like manner If ;iiie band teadhea ax the fofti runs 
atfter the forbidden aii4 sinful ptetsurea and gains of this world, 
it is.profiuble to cot them off; for it is better to enter infe« 
life maimed, than haring tw« htfnds or two feet to go into 
lioll, into the fire that nerer shall be ^o^ncbed. Nistwith- 
standing these remarks, bewever, we will let the pious read- 
er judge, whether this portion of scripture be also appticahle 
to the cottiiig oiT by excommanicatioa the sinful and offen- 
ce membezs of tbe bodjr, the 4boicb. 



T)rere is a da udIo death: I do not say that 
hi) shall pray for it. 1 John 5: 16. — ^But the 
soul that doech aught presumptuously, (wheth- 
er he be born in the land, or a stranger ;) the 
same reproacheth the Lord ; and that soul sliall 
be cut oif from among his people. Num. 15: 
30.— ^He that despised Moses^ law died without 
mercy under two or three witnesses; Of how 
Tnu<;h sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy who bath trodden. undet foot 
the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of 
the coveiiiant, wherewith he was sanctified an 
unbdy thing, and hath done despite unto the 
Spirit of grace. Heb. 10: 28^ 39.— For what 
have- 1 to do to judge them also that are with^ 
out? do not ye judge them that are withia? 
But them that are Without God judgeth**-^ 
Therefore ptU away from aman^ yourselves 
that wicked person, 1 Cor. 5: 12, 13. — Know 
ye not that tbe»unrighteous shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither 
fbrnicators,^ior id<^ters, nor adulterers, nor ef- 
feminate, nor abusers of themselves With man* 
kind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards^ 
nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the 
kingdom of God. 6: 9, 10. — For this ye know, 
that no wh6rem(viger, nor unclean person, nor 
covetous man, wboisanidolator, hatliany in- 
heritance inthe kingdom of Christ and of God. 
Bph.'5: 6. 



23G coNPEsaioN qf faith. 

ARTICLE TWENTY-NINTH; 

or SHUNNINO, AVOIDING AND WITKUiBAWING- 
FROM THpSJE^FAULEN OFF AND EXCOJtfMOmOA^- 
TED MEMBEli». 

Op the shunning and withdmWing from the 
excommunicated membei^ of the church we 
believe and acknowledge, That as the jMJttiitg^ 
away from the church and ext^ommumcatiog 
its sinful members is cominanded of God,:foir 
the amendment of the sinneiv and the purify^ 
ing of the chutch j so hath God also command- 
ed to withdraw from such sinful members, by 
keeping no company with thefii, that theyinay^ 
be ashamed and amend their life. This shun^ 
ning proceeds from excommunication, as the^ 
fruit and proof of it, and without which ex- 
communication would be in vain. Therefoi^ 
it is the duty of all the faithful U) adhere to the 
ordinance of Qod in thus withdrawing from the- 
members that are put away ; which consists ia 
, withdrawing from them spiritual communipa. 
of the .Lord's supper, the evangelical salutaMotic 
and kiss of peace and charity with ail there- 
with connected. Abo to withdra\y from thenv 
in all temporal and bodily things; as, in eating 
and drinking^ buying and selling, and in then: 
whole walk and conversation. , 

In this manner must all beiievers withdriaw 
from those who are put away from the church 
for their sinful deeds, and shun them in aU 
evangelical spiritual things, as also in temporal 
things according to the word of God : and like 



t. 



AHTICLE TWBNT^»Y-NINTH. 237 

«s in exoommunieatJoii no re&pect to persons 
must bi^ maniftsted, but ail the members concitr. 
ia putting away from among them the evil per- 
son; so likewise in withdrawing, (in both spirit- 
-«al and temporal thiags,} must no respect of 
^rson be shown by sparing any, be he man or 
wife, parent or child, or however nes^r nlay be 
the affinity. For we can nowhere read, where 
God gave a general commandment and ordi- 
' ^&nce to his church, that any ;nembers therfeof 
were wholly exempted or exonerated therefrom; 
but much more do we see the reverse in many 
places, where the whole multitude had to con- 
form to one divine rule without the exemption 
of any. Therefore must such an ordinance of 
God be observed by every member of the church 
of Christ, in the fear of the Lord, without re- 
serve, to shame the sinner, that he may amend 
his ways, turn to God for pardon and forgive- 
ness of sins, and again be reconciled and recei v- 
ed iuto tbe (?hufch. 

Btii as all the observance of the command- 
ments of God, should be tempered with chris- 
tian Iciiidn^s and modesty ; so must these chris- 
tian graces also have place in the withdrawing 
from ar^d shunning the excommunicated.—- 
Therefore must the faithful believers use more 
circiimspeetion, justite and reason^ in this than 
did the Scribes and Pharisees, in the observance 
4>i the Sabbath day, who it appears would soon- 
er have seen men suffer a»nd ^e than to help 
and relieve them on^he Sabbath d^y, pfetehd- 



338 eon psMOMf or mkv^m*' 

4^ tthfii tb^ woitkl ttker^hy baeak theSttMiftlh; 
BotwklidtaadiDg^ ib^ f heixiselires fmnsgf eased 
Ibe Sabbalh ia many mattefrs of less, weight. 
But as tbe pious observers of the Law of llo- 
-aea, did not sior nor break the Ss^bbath, when 
Ihey weie not engaged in doing their dwH wxk 
en tbe Sabbatk bul those works which W«re 
eominamted themt to do of God: so also do be- 
liever^ not tmnsgress nor siOf neither do they 
.deal against the command of shunniag, whiMi 
Ihey & not their own work m* business but tbe 
business which is commanded thetn:t)f God to 
do to those who are to be sltui^ed ; naimly, to 
supply them in time of need, with aU the neces- 
sarieSrOf life, and by tbe word of God to ad- 
minister^ spiritual nourishm^t to their scHiIa.^ — 
Also when they are brought into danger, or sus- 
tain loss by fire, wiEiter, or such like a<^^il6 
where assbtance Is niecessary, it ia the duty of 
Jdl believers, to assist tbe^ and administer to 
their relief And thtts by works of i^rity, 
fftreftdly seek that which is lost, call back and 
point oat tbe right way to those who are gone 
astray, by gently reprovitig them, and instruct- 
tag them I^ die word of God, if haply these 
christian aomonitions, according to the exaBi- 
file of Christ, might find entrance into ih^ heart, 
ftUd redaim them. But. in all the works i^ 
nsan's own ddt^, the ii3iiU)fi4 cfaristiBka m^ 
avoid all im^course with lliose who are under 
excommunication until they have lejformed amiK 
4M -again ui^M ^ ^ ^liir^^h.^ 



4 ' 



' NoWj^ to tmdikvisto^d this righdyj tl^ wffi be oe* 
eessSiTy to not«, tliat at tiietime of Ohrkt, the 
xhildren^ of Israel w^e under th6 power of the 
Romans, and subject to their government; atid 
eonsoquently had napower^to inflict tKe Lair 
^ Moses'on ^Aetr transgressors : therefore tbey 
separated from their community all those that 
departed from the laws and orainahces of their 
&thers, by foUowiiig the heath^ens, SaiBaritansi 
and openly pro&ne sinners, and wkhdrew from 
them in alt their intercours^e and conversation ; 
abhoring them as tmelean, and compared them 
to h^tbens i|nd t6 enemies, and as such treated 
them by obstructive and hindering tbem in aU 
their aciE][U]i^tionA Of fhis read:— -Then said 
PUaie umtD them, Take ye him, an9 judge hka 
agxordlng to ^our kw. The Jews therefore 
said usnto bim, It is nioit hwful for us to put any 
man tod^tb. John IS: Sl.^-^Then saith the 
tiroiitian of Siamaria unto him, How is it that 
thou, being a Jewv askerh drink of me, which 
am a wQman of Samaria? {for tbe Jews have 
Ao dealing witli the SatBaritanv. 4: 9.) Te 
know how ^at it k aii unlawful thing for a 
man &at k a J^w to kee^ company,, or come 
untoonethat is of another natiom Aets]€i: 
28.-^And when Fbt^ vre»o0me up to Jerusa- 
lem) ^ey that were ef the drcumdsioii ebti- 
tend^ with him, Saying, Thou w6ntesl in to 
men unciroumcised, imd didst eat mth them. 

n. 2,3. 
Now this eu^lom mm ohedrr^d Iqr OMet^ 



240 CONFESaiPN OF FAITH. 

when he commaaded it to b^ nsed with Ibose 
who sfo and are obstinately disobedient to die 
church, when he sayeth : But if he neglect to 
hear the churchy let him be unto thee as a hea> 
then man and a puWican. Matth. 18: 17.^ 

This also was observed and practiced Ijy the 
apostles, who foUowed the doctrine of Christ, of 
whicli read: — I wrpte unto you in an epistle 
not to company with fornicators: ITet uet.al< 
together with the fornicators of this world, or 
witi) thetx>vetous,.pr extortioners, or with idol- 
ators ; for then must, ye needs go out of the 
.world. But now I have written unto you not 
to keep company, if any man that is called a 
)>rother be a fornicator, or coyetoue, or an idola- 
tor, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an. extortion- 
erj with such a one no not to eat. 1 Cot, 5: 9- 
lU 

Here the apostle forbids, not only having 
conversation with apostates^ but also not to e^t 
with them. . In which prohibition he will not 
. be uode^tood as meaning th^ uiuigbteous of 
this world, for with them we are at liberty, else 
-must we needs go out pf the world, because the 
world lyeth in wickednesa: therefore it must 
necessarily be understood of our daily conver- 
^sation, our eating and habitude.-rA man that 
is a beretick, after the first and second admoni- 
tion, reject 2 Tit. 3: 10.— :If we deny Uimj he 
also will depy us. Tim, 2: I2.~ Alexander tlie *. 
copper-smith did me much evil ; the Lord re- 
ward bjfiOiAePQi^^g to.^. works: Qf whom 



1 



ARTICLE TWENTY-NINTH. 241 

be ttiou aware also ; for he liatli greatly with- 
stood our works. 4: 14, 15. — If there come any 
unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive 
him not into )^our house, neither bid him God 
speed. 2 John v. 10.— And if any man obey 
not our word by this epistle, note that man, and 
have no company with hini, that he may b^ 
ashamed. 2 Thes. 3; 14. 

How believers must not only shun and with- 
draw from ttiQse who have apostatized, but al- 
so from all those who walk disorderly, without 
respect to person, read; — Now we command 
you, bretheen, in the^ name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye witlidraw yourselves from every 
brother that walketh disorderly, and not after 
the tradition which he received of us. 2 Thes. 
3: 6, — This, however, must be understood ac^ 
cording to the Spirit of the gospel of Christ. 

How believers must seek that which is lost^ 
ai^d not counthimthat sis put away from anumg 
ihem as anenemy, but admonish him as a broth- 
er, read :-^Yet count, him not as an enemy, but 
admonish him as a brother.. 2 Thes. 3: 15. — 
Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, 
and one convert him; Let him know, that h.e 
which coDverteth the sinner from the error of 
his^ way shall save a soul from death, and shall 
hide a multitude of sins. James 5: 19, 20. — 
F^r the Son of man is come to seek and to save 
that which was lost Luke 19: 10, And it came 
to pass, that, when he. was returned, having 
received the kingdom, then he commandsd 
16 



SN[^ CONFESSION or rAITH.. 

Aesc siesfvdnts tolje called unto WM to whoife 
lit "had given the Daoiiey, thit he might Icnotr 
}i&i«r tntich every tnaa had gaiiied bf tradifcig. 



AA. 



A R 1 1 C L JE T H J HT 1 JKTH. 

OF THB I^ST X>AT AND T»& C«>MIICG AGAIN Oi^ 

or the last day aiid of the &oi3Q$ng t)l^ Otit\^ 
ftgaiii fiu>m heaven^ we Believe bim cdnfessr 
Ttot^be gr^t Gtod of heavcfh^ who in the be- 
f inniA^etedlkt the He^^ aiid th:e ^arth, irftb 
411 visible Ihii^, bath eipj^iht^d a ddy-^a day 
whicli the Hfigels df heav^^ do tm know, tanch 
hd» moTtai mauyaiid which will boiile unawirr^ 
to the^biMtl^ df imtkj hM &s a dn are to all 
them lih&t AikiAl od the &<se of the whole earth; 
ikiid 3te it ^€( tstpOB M (h^tfttfa^do m)i w^tch. 

I^ that day will th^ gfte^l Gtki d<telifoy all the 
immruM^ Atid visible kli^doliis ftfid barn 
ihenl dfy iHth fii^, cfi^ept Ibe men Who that 
did the wIR of Ood^ ^h^esi» Witt abid^ forever. 

In wbi(^h last dnd g^eai dfty 6£ the Lord, the- 
Son of God) Chlridt Jesu^, Who in the ffresei^e^ 
of the a^tleis Wsii^t^k^]^ Up hifto hetaveii, and 
l^dbOd t^^veid %^ (^tit of their Bf^htj\riile6rne 
ag^in ftt>m hciateii "H^tKi ck^id^, btitUbt in such 
liii humhfe iftate las he cfttnein^ hia^&^t eonring 
iiitb the mrtb, at B^hlehem : Ml ih this hs 
«<9^6hdc(tt»i^^) Wbeil heshaSI tddtioe ki AedoftiA» 
^ heitv^ti, he wM oome Wilfa jgfte^ ^o^i^ ^Oid 



4»TICLB THISTIETII. 243 

Ki(»ry, as KINO of kingH, and LORD of lordsj^ 
with the power and glory of his Almighty Fatb- 
6T% attended with the angels of God ; and 
with a shopt, the Bound of trunapet e^n,^ the 
voice of the archangel (1 Thes. 4 : 16.) the hea- 
ven and the earth with the mountains and i»- 
^ lands will he sl^ikea ; thesun shall be darkened 
* and the moon shall not give her light,, the stars 
iriiaQ fall from heaven, a;nd all the kindreds of 
of the earth ^hallwail, their hearts failing them 
for j^ar, and for looking after those things which 
m^ eowkngoiSi th<e earth, wb^i they see the Son 
of Man confung with great power and glory,. 

Of tbii» last day of the Lord, read:— And 
as he s^t upon, the mount of Olives, his disci- 
ples came uuto him privately, saying, Tell us. 
when shall these things be? and what shall be 
the sign of thy connog, and of the end of the 
vi^rld? Mattik. 24: 3» (read this chapter through- 
out.) 

. But the day of tM Lord will come as a thief 
in the nighty in the which, the heavens shall 
pass away wuh a great n(Hse> a»nd the elements 
shall melt with fervent beat, the ei^tb also, .and 
the works that are thef^fi, shall be burned up. 
2, Pet. 3: 10.— Pbr behold the day cometh that 
shall burn as. an oven ; and aU the proud, yea« 
and all that do wickedly^ shall be stubble ; and 
the day that cometh shall burn thein up, eaith 
Ihe Lord of bog^ that itshall leave th«tp nei- 
ther root noi branch. Mai. 4 : 1 . — Ppr your- 
selves koaw perfectly) that the day of the Lord 



80 cpmetfi as a thieJf in the night. For when 
they shall say, Peace and safety, thea suddea 
destruction cometh upon them, as tvavail upon 
ft waman with child ; and they shall not escape. 
1 Thes. 5: 2, 3. — Heaven and earth shall p&ss 
itway; hat my Words shall not pass away. But of 
that day and hourknoweth no man, no, not the 
msgels of heaven, but my Father only. Mattfa« 
24: 35, 36.-^Lift up your eyes to the heavens, 
and look upon the earth beneath ; for the* hea- 
vens shall vanish away like smoke, and the earth 
«hall wax old like a ^ar4ne^!t, and 4hey that 
dwell therein shall die in like manner; but mj 
salvation shall be forever, and my righteousness 
shall n^ be abolished, isa. 61: 6; 

Of Chcist^s return or secondconnngfi!;om be^- , 
veh, read:— Ye men of Gallilee^ why stand ye 
gazing up into heaven ? this same Jesus, which 
is taken up from you into, heaven, shall so come 
in like manner as ye have seen him go into hea- 
ven. Acts 1: 11.— For the Lord hhnself shall 
descend frond heaven with a shout, with the 
Toice of the archangd^ and with the trunap &f 
God; and tlie dead in Christ shall rise first. 
1 Tbes. 4: 16. — Behold,he cometh withclouds; 
and every eye shall see him, and they also which 
pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall 
wail because of him. Rev. 1:. 7.-^ And then 
diall appear thesign of the Son of Man in bea- 
ten: .and then shftU aU the tribes of the earth 
mourn, and they shall see the Son of man com- 
ing ia the cfouds -of heaven v(dth power and 



■ ARTICI^ THIRTY-FIBrST. 245 

great glory. Matth. 24: 30. — And to wait for his 
Son from heaiven, M'hom he raised from the 
dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the 
wrath to come. 1 Thes, 1: lO.-rAnd to yon 
who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord 
Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his 
mighty angels, In flaming fire taking vengeanm 
on them that know notOod, and that obey not 
the gospel, of our Lqrd Jesus Christ. Who 
shall be punished with everlasting destruction 
from the presence of tire Lord, and from th« . 
glory of his power. 2 Thes. 1: 7-9. — Behold, 
tlffe Lord Cometh' with ten thousandof his saints. 
To execute judgment upon all, and to con- 
vince all that are ungodly among them of their 
ungodly deeds which they have ungodly comr 
mitted, and of all their hard speeches which 
ungodly sinners have Spoken against h\m> 
Jude. 14, 15.— ^I saw in the night visions, and, 
behold, one like the Son of Man came with the 
clouds of l*eaven, and came to the Ancient of 
days, and they brought him near before him, 
Dan. 7: 13. 



ARTiCLB THIRTY-FIRST. 

OF- TEMPORAL DBATH, AND OF TlfB REftURRBC- 

TION OF THE DEAD. 

Op the temporal death and the resurrection 
of the dead we beUeye and confess. That man 
in the beginning was created immortal, but 
through the envy of the devil, and our first 
parents sin, death ei^red into the Avorld. And 



246 CONFESSION OF FAITH. ' 

as by the sin of Adam, all m^\ became sinful, 
JO Also were all raen by" him naad^ subject lo 
tesnporal death. Hence k is appointed unto 
men, once to. die, but after this judgment: 
(Heb. 9: 87.) for this shiful, perishable flesh 
and blood cannot inherk the durable kingdom 
^f God, hut it must, by the poiJi^er of God, be 
renewed, changed aiM glorified by passing 
through death, and being raised again from the 
dead a glorified and immortal body. And like 
^8 the heart, soul and spmt of a man wlio is 
faU^ into a deep sleep, do not altogether sleep 
with the body : also doth not the sdul or spifrt 
fallaskep, or die with the body of man, in bis 
natural (£sath ;%ut it is and cootinueth to be a 
never-dying q>irit Hence it is, tlmt the tena- 
porat death is, in the holy scn^tires called a 
rieep and a falling asleq) ; and the resurrection 
of toe dead an awaking from sleep. But some 
are i^Hena^eep. 1 Cor. 15: 0. — ^Ishidl be sat- 
Med, when I awake, with thy likeness. P& 
IT: 15. 

And, as (H^e that is fallen asleep, cannot re- 
ceive, nor enjoy good gifts, neither after th< 
soul nor body, much leas eati he be punished 
aad tormented, except he he first awaked from 
his sleep : just so cannot the believers enjoy the 
foil fruition of the heavenly inheritance, neith- 
er the unbelievers th^full painjof eternal death 
and hell, tifl they be first awaked, by the com- 
ing of Christ, from this sleep of dieatfa, and arfe 
jtsea frood the de^ad ai the day 0f judgment - 



ARTICLE THtRTY-Fia«T. ^J7. 

Which day ef judgment the souls of the 
righieous, who are ia. the lia^nds of (3od, are 
Waitiflg for, luider the altar of Ch«st, to receive 
the proifti^edt reward according to their $ou!^ 
and bodies; the unrighteous also beiugreserv^ 
to the day of j^dgn^ntj to be punished in soul 
and body according to their deeds. 

Moreover, as hy die sia and trai)sgf ession of 
Adam, death passedi^pon all men ; 50, by the 
Re(}eeiner Jesus Christ, doth the insurrection of 
th^ dead come upon all i^ea ; @o that like as the 
smi ia the spring of the year witfe his glorious 
beains h&'ingeth forth out qf the earth, not only 
u«^fyl and sweet sn^alHng herbs and flowers of 
every order, hut aIso.thorn^ and thisttes, \vhich 
^XQ rejepted and burned witii fire : so will Christ 
Jeays, theJSonof B,ighteof}sness,2M'his;€oming, 
with hfight shjuiiaff beai^$ ef inajesty and glo- 
ry, in the ci<>uds of hes^veOj to judginent ei tnat 
great day, bring forth out of <tbe earth, both the 
evil and good, and will awaken them and caus^ 
tbem to ^ride, So this great God, who in th^ 
tegii%m»g called heaven n^d earth iato es^is- 
teoQe by his ^imn^indiog voic^ so that when 
he spokeit arc^ and stood befcnrehi^ in per* 
feet order ; $9 that things which are seen werii 
^lot made of things which do appear ; (Heb. 
11; 3.) and. whoy^m^ii^ roan oiu of the du9t 
iff thie earth, wiU bjf hii Wftchangeable poAverj 
#nd almighty Wi^dte*^^ th^ last day, call f^th 
call mwkind who mc^uldered to dust and ashes, 
iWd wha Vipr^ ifeKftttr^ ijy ^ fl^JO>es jp| 4r% 



248 CO^PBSSION O-F FAITH. 

by birds, and by fishes: these all will he <^II 
forth from their dust, ^wakeii them ahd raiser 
them up, each with his own body, ile»h and 
bones, wherewith they served their Oreatw, or 
were the sei-vants of sin. • 

Arid like as a woman in tra\Fail cannot keep 
the fruit, but laboureth to be deHvered: so will 
death, earth and the sea, In the last hour, de- 
liver up the great number of dead which ar» 
in them, £^nd which in their bowels had mould- 
ered to dust. All these will be awakened and 
will arise unperishably with their own bodies ^ 
and with theae bodies, tlie souls and spirits 
which left them in the boin" of death and re^ 
mained immortal, will be re-uniled. Then.will 
the righteous, who have bortie the iii>e^e of 
tlie earthly, also bear the image of the heaven- 
ly; and this their corruptiWe body which is 
raised from the dust, will put on incorruptio», 
and this mortal shall put on inunortality : then 
will they be like the angels of God, and glorifi- 
ed like unto the glorious body of Christ. In 
like manner, those who remain and ate alive 
at the coming of Christ, will be changed and 
glorified, according to the glorious image of 
Christ. 

Of temp(^al death, read :-nFor diist thou ari, 
and unto dust shall thou return* Gren. 3: 19.-- 
And 09 it is appointed tnito men once to diey 
but after this the judgmloi. Heb. 9: 27.^-Por 
»iQce by man came deaths by man ieame also 
the resurreetwi ^f tbfe 4^^i.K For as in Adata 



Il 

l' 
i 

I 



, ARTICLE TniKTy-PIRST. 249 

Ml die, men so in Christ dwil alt be made alive. 

k Cor. 15: at,22;--WhefeforB, a^ by one lYiafi, 

sin entered into ihe woiW^ and dcekth by i^in ; 

and so death^^sded upon- all men, for rtiat alt 

have smiied. Rom. 6: 12. ^ ^ 

How at- the coming of Christ to jtidgment, 

the dead will be^awak-ed by him andarise, read: 

-~Poir die Lord himself shall descetHl frotyi 

heaven with a shout^ with the voice of the 

arehangei, aad with the trump of Gfod ; aoi 

the dead ih Christ shall rise fif«t. 1 Thes. 4; 

16.— Marvef^iet at tliis : for th€^ hour is comings 

in the vvhich'all that are in the graves shall hear 

his vcHce, and shall come forth; they that ha v^ 

done gootlj imto the restHTeetfen of life; and 

they that have done evil, ij^nta the resurrectiou' 

of damnation. John 6: 28, 2^.-^-PorI know 

that my Redeeniei? liveth, and that he shait 

stand at the latter day upon the^ earth : And 

though after my skin wornis^ destroy th*^ body, 

yet irt my flesh shaH I see Grod: Whom I shall 

sfee for myself^ and tiiiifie eyes shiiH behold, and 

»ot ano^^r; tiioiigh ,tr(y: reikis be* ce;:imimed 

within 'me. lob J 9: 25-27; • - 

' Thy dead men -shall live, together with, my 

dead body shall* they arise. Awake and: sing^ 

y© that dwell in dust : fer-thy dew is. as the d«w 

of 1161496, and the eiMrth shall east out the dead. 

Iga, 26^ 19f-'-A«d many of them that skep in 

thedast of the ea4thshaUawa4ce,sDmeto^ver« 

lasting life, and gome to shame and everlasting 

contempt. Dan.. 12: 2.— But as touching th<> 



"250 ^nwwmi^i of ^awu. 

T^mfedim &( the £M^9 h&y$^ ye jiqI imt^ H^l 
wliieh was spoken ^ua^, yon by G^ saying, I 
jam tlte^God of Abrabamvand (Hq God of Isaac, 
«tmd the God of imob '/ God is bo4. tl)# Qod of 
ike dead, hut of the livings M^tth, 22; 31,^32. 
— ^A»d di8 kibe will <tf him thstjsei^ ii^i that 
eterf oDe wfatoh seelh th^ Skm^aiid JbeJieveth 
mit h\m^ may bAve«vifefla«ikkg U|b : ai^ Lwili 
r$jm hkn uj^4ki (lio fost day* Joh^t 6: 40.-^-/9-^ 
SUB «aUb -iirUo bet^ I am the reeu^e^Uon aod 
tJae tifo: he that believelH i^ m^, tbou^i be> 
w^m deadj yet sfaail he iive. A^d wbosoev^ 
liveiCh, and b«lievelh iomieydaiafi never tlie. 11; 
36, 26*— R^od farther, X?or. 15? thFougbout. 

Qow, in \iiQ mmnQcii&xf of tbedead^ the vil^ 
l^sdiedof men wiil be^glorf£<^l^^eftd:: — ^^Foriu 
tbereiurrectionthey n€iMier4iuuTy,.nar;ai4egi¥- 
^en m iioarnage, bm are.as the^Mtgds^Godioi 
iheaven. JnfaUhv S2: 36.-^For oi)<r^cQOvei^s«^ioo 
is in heftfren; from wbeaca^nlse w^ look £[»- fbe 
Saviour^ (he Lord Jegits. Chijst *^ ^Jiq shall 
chan^ oiir vile body, tbut k may be ft«I>ioned, 
like, unto Im glorious. bod^ 4tf3C<>r4vag to th^ 
workhig whereby he fe able ^yenio sdbdi^ieiitt 
AhiiigB unto himself. Phil 3: gQj ai.-r^itisjiftwa 
in ©tMjniption, it ie raised^ in iocon aptjoa : It Vh 
^Vi^ia dishonipoi', itris raj«^ in> gbj-y^- it 19 
«6«rn in weakness, itje Eoised in po^'^^. k i? 
4owi> ft natural body, 4l kma^Aa epiriUiftl bo« 
dy. 1 Got. 15: '4^44* , 



^MP rMiwi dtT^Bexsirav ii« thb ImJ^st i»at^ hs&i^' 

Airs 2>Aif IVATlCMf Oip-TlalS 9V|M»IRV1BlfcS. 

Of tine judgment at (he laM ctey, hell, an4 
^ammition of the unbefieverg, we believe aivd 
Wikriawkctge, Thai' wh«tt Chrk«t JesCis will 
icome, at the day of jiidgnvent, ki the cfoad» of 
heaven with power and grieat glory, there wK 
be gathered unto his }Hd^ent^&>eat ail the na^ 
Ckms, and he shall sepamte tliein one from 
unolher, a^adbepHerd divfdetii hiar ghcep frda 
the goats^ : A'&d he shaH ^sf^ the sheep on ha^ 
right hand, hat the-goat#on the left. 0<?ei? 
Aes6, Christ Jesus is «et and oidataed of Grod 
to be the judgej b€ftii ef quick and dead: and 
he will be no respector of persoHm, neidier need« 
'eth he the te^iirwHiy of any, for the thoughts 
and intents of every heart is afe ah open took 
ld6f<im hkfk. 'Vhm righteous Jttdge will ji»df e 
the earth In righteousness^ and as the great 
Shepiierd of his sfieep Hvilt pasGr at) eternal mai 
inevocable sentence upon all the earth : reward- 
ing, eaeh and- every one iii'4i9 own body, Re** 
'Cording to that he has done, ^o all the ht- 
IJevrng regenerated eh^ren <^ Odd, who- it» 
fhfe life, as^ obedient sheep heard t^e- vc»ce of 
Christ the Shepherd and followed him, he will 
say^ Come, ye Messed oimf Father, inherit tlie 
kingdom pepared- for yoit from the foundation 
of the w6rld. (Matth. 25:"34) AndUo allihe 
unhelieiringj isnr^nerate, those that did not 
lave Christ "and hi8^W€M^ and would' not that 



heshdttld' relgri over thdtn, but pbsttfti^teljr re- 
jeciod his coisiisei, tis goats, to tl&eee he will 
say : Depart from me, ye (^rsed, into everlast- 
ing fire, prepared, for the devil and his angels. 
(25: 41.) 

^ In ih4s<ia6t day, th«t great^day of the Lord 
-**tlie righteotis God wUl withdraw from tihe 
earth all- the good gifte which l^ere given for 
the enjoyment of man ; for the ^un, moon and 
stars shall be darkened (o shine no more, and 
ail the light and glory of the world wfU be 
changed into everlasting darkness. Then wiH 
the streams of the earth be turned mto pitch,; 
and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the 
land thereof shall beebmeburnMig pitch, (Isa; 
34: 9.) whKh will not be quenched, hot will 
barn for ever and ever. And ttis the earth is 
termed hell, in many plaices of the holy ^ scrips 
twres, and no* mention made of any other; 
therefore it is hetd, tbftt4h{8 earth is the place 
of heU and tonnent> of the damned, and the 
lake of fire and bi-imetfi»ie, tho pkce of outer 
darkness, where into all the iinbelievjers,' the 
unrighteous, and wdcked will finally be cast to 
siiger the burnings ^nd torments -of heM -and 
damnation for e3(rer; and evier. And thus wiH 
they be pirnished and tormented in and widi 
ths very- visible things which thiey herein this 
life chose and ser-ved; ^ind.which they preferred 
to things mvkible, gkmoue and eternair 

, Into which 4afce ^f . fire and-onter darkness, 
wiii all the uabelieveiseMiM^ widied be cast^ 



:ii^n4b8k setite^e again: «ii)itedlotl3eir qi%\x 
bodies at tbe FesiiiTectipo> aqd thus fop e^r be 
banished from Chi^ist. . ... 

Then will come to pass Avhat is, written con- 
"ceriiing this great and awful day of eternal sep* 
aratkm: ns^nely^ Thatof th« twp that ai:e to- 
getller in the field^or grinding together/ or are 
in 6ne bed^ tlie one shall be tdken and cstught 
up in the clouds, *o raeet. the Lord in the air, 
aaid BQ ever be with the Lord^ (Thesy 4^- 17^^.) 
while the others \yill be left here to- be banished 
into that lake of fire, that placeofout^ dark- 
ness, tb^re to be tor>mented with the. devil and 
his angels, atid to suffer the burniffgs of «fternal 
fire, (whieh is the s^ond death \) and thus he 
banished from God,-and all his m^^cy a^d par^ 
don'for ever and ever; ^ - 

Of tkeiast judgm^itj-and of the appearance 
^.n^U j;)aikH>s of ^tbe^arth iat the judgment-seat 
t)f Cbdst, to>r©oeive in.theit>ewn bodiesi, indi- 
vklu«klly, their everlas^ng . sentence, read :-x— 
And he commanded us to preaoh ui^jto-thepee- 
pie, smd tetestify that it is he- whieh was ordsun- 
ed of £rod to be the Judge of quick and 4ead« 
Acts 10:'42.-~^QQ$saU9e he Hath appointed a 
«lay,inihe which he willji^gethe world inright- 
eousness by that. imR. whoua be hath erdmned ; 
whereof he hath given assoraiicettiUo all meni 
in '(hat he hath rsSsed him f£em> the 4ead«^ 17: 
31. — Godr jiid^Hh the ngfatooiis^ and Qed id 
angry with the wickedevery day, Ps. 7: 11. 
^-*^or, we. mustl. iJl ^j^i^ear^foefeie th<^ jwlgiaen^ 



S$4 tKmwsMmoKoP 

<bm^ dooe IB 6is~b9%, Moordtag to that Jbe 
bath dooe^ whether it be >good or bad. -^ Cor. 
^: 10;--^BiitwfaytleBlrthottju{!^eiby brother? 
or xfhj doBt'thou set at notigfaA thjr facotfaer T 
lor we flfaall uH cMuad before the judgoiei^^seat 
:of Cfarki. For it 19 Wf kten^ Ab I li^e^ aakb the* 
I^ondl, evary koee shaUtow te aie> attd eveijr 
lOfigtfB srhail Goafe«i» la Ood So. then every 
4Mie (rf us riiaU give aeeo»QI of himsdl to God. 
ikm. 14: 10^11^ 

Aod I «paw the dead^nmaU and gmeai sCaml 
b^bre God : and the boohs were epeaed ; aad 
another book was opened, which is the book of 
hf&^i and 4he dead werejodgped oaiof those- 
things which were xa^dlten^ in tfae^ books, Ac- 
cording to their works. Rev. 20: 12^ — A fieiy 
stt«am kstied and eame forth fiotB bsfore him r 
tbouMind thousands ixiimBl^ml Hoto him^. and 
ten tboosaad tjeies ten thousand stood before: 
bin]^: ibe^ jndnnent was set^ and the .books 
^were opeoed. l)aii. 7: 10.— *• When the Son of 
man shall cQBiein^is giory, and all the holy 
aagelsw^h Jnm, then shati he sit upon the 
throned bis gfery ^ And before him 9haU be 
ga^ered-aU nations; acKl heshaUsepacsteibuxi 
one firem anot^,^ as « shepherd^ diyid^h his: 
«h^ fmn the goals. MaUb. 26: 31, 32. — 
For the Son of man sfaalLeome in the^^ry qC 
his f^Eithec, wkfa his angeb ; and then he shall 
TOwavieyerymaAfteeoidingto his works, l^t 
SS^.-^Aad lo you. whe'iii«| InsubMy fssi /^tk 



'tta, xvheti the Loi^^ J^m eksA be i^^6d ^fjtn 
hmv^n Wi6h Ms mig^y sttigels^ Ii^ ftfikiHii^ hm 
takin]^ veageanee oa th^m thm know not God^ 
snd thsM tbey not the go^l ^f o^ Lord Je$u» 
Gh'iiet. 2 Thes. if 7,^ ' ' 

Of hett s!^[^ the^oe €f dhmHtttloa^r^:— 
For ttis the day of the Lc^'sr v^g^aii^e, mtd 
llie yeie^ of reoompen€i&» fer irh^ eonti^ov^erigy of 
Ziott. Aitd tte sti^ms thereof shall be turn- 
ed tfM f^eh; and the dust timteoi into biriixii' 
i^ne, and: the bud thereof ehaM b^oi^tne b«M^- 
lag pftch. ' ft shall iiot' be cfiteachM- rfght iioi 
day; the smofc^ thereof »hkll go up for ^ver. 
Isa. 34: 8-10. — But the day of the Lord will 
coilie ^ ar thief In the ttight^ in the wiHch the 
heat^&Hd ^heXL p&m a^ay with a gteat noke, atid 
'the diements i^all metl wUh f<»rvent besat,. the 
earth also, and the worfes tlKH are ifaereki, shall 
b6 hiJtnM \xp^ 2 ?^, 3: 10. — Atid it eame to 
|yai« to llfoK^hSbd'iltodetikn end ^speaking all 
these liroi^, ^M the gfoii^ elave aiundev 
that V^m- under them : And the earth «open^d 
her mouth, atid swattowed tbei)a up, and their 
houses, tmd all the men lliftt appettaiifted wiia 
Kemhvatid l9iH Iheit gockle. ^Pbey^ sud tUl tlml 
apper^sdned to them, ^mm ^wn aiive into th» 
]^t, and tiie efltfth tlioaed np^i tfacni : and «hej 
pe^hied flh<^i*^«i<»iig Ite (Sofigi^ga^n. I^uin. 
18: "Sl-^.v^l^en the LcM faindd li^c^ So- 
dom and iipM €(ot!t6r Ffi^ briltistoiie i»nd fiife 
from ^^ Loiri outof hQ^te1it.*And Atoafeam 



256 Ci>:^P£iisiOK of waith^ 

^mtAullih» land of tbe>f^o)^ ondtehold) and 
^ ibe^. fBinoke of. tb« cmnia^y went up. as the 
smoke of a furaape. Gea. 19: 34-:28.— Even 
as Sodom and Goiaor rah> tind tiie ckies about 
them, in *Iike manner, givii;^ themselves o?^r 
to foFaic^iionj-jand going after strange flesh, are 
set fc^th for an example^suflS&ring the vengeance 
of eternal fire....To whom is^reser^Fed the black- 
ness end 'dackness fpr ever. - Jude. -.verses 7^-1 3. 
-*-* Your gold and silver is cankered ; and the 
rufit of then9 shall be a witness against you, 
and shall Mt your flesh as it were fire* Ye 
have heapted treasure together for the last days. 
James 5: 3.' «, ' . 

How the souls of unbelievers, aire reserved, 
by God, iQtte day of judgment, to be punish- 
ed after the resurrection andrerum^ci wiib their 
bodies^ read : — For, behold, the day cometh that 
shall burn a& an oven ; and aQ the proud, yea, 
and aU that do wickedly,, shall be stut^le : and 
the day that cometh shall burn them up^ saith 
the LoA0 of Jbtosts, thait it . shall leave them 
neither root nor branch* Mai. 4: 1.— -The Iiord 
knoweth how .to deliver the Godly out of temp- 
tations, apd tojreserve the unjust unto the.day 
trf judgment to be p^nishedl 2 Pet. .2: ft.-r- 
Aini tlxe angels wUch kept not their first, estate, 
but left their own jbaiatatlon, he hath resei'ved 
in everlasting -^hain^,. under darkn^iss, unto the 
jndgment of .the great :day. JfudQ. v. 6. 

^ead farther ci tha^dreadlul #nd intolet aUe 
pain of hell:— Wber«, the worm ^edi not, 



Article thirty-third. 267 

tihd the fire is not quenched. Mark 9: 4&. — 
Then said the king to the servants, Bind him 
hand and foot, and take him away, and cast 
him into outer darkness ; there shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. Matth. 22: 13. — 
And shall cut him asunder, an^ appoint him 
^ his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be 
' weeping and gnashing of teeth. 24: 61. — 
Then shall he say also unto them on the left 
hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlafit- 
ing fire, prepared for the d^vilv and his angels. 
25: 41. — And the beast was taken, and with 
him the false prophet that wrought miracles 
before him, with which he deceived them that 
liad received the mark of the beast and them 
that worshipped his image. These both were 
cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brim- 
stoue. Rev. 19: 20. — But the fearful, and un- 
believing, and the abominaUe,^ and murderers, 
and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idoleUors, 
and all liars, shall have their part in the lake 
which burneth with fire and brimstone : which 
is the second death. 21: 8. 



ARTICLE THIRTY-THIRD. 

OF THC KINGI>OM OF HSAYlBlr,'Airi> I.IF1& STKR- 

X<ASTI2IG* 

Of the kingdom of heaven, and life everlast- 
ing, we believe and confess. Thai in like man- 
ner' as there is a visible and perishable kingdom, 
the kingdom of this world, which by the sins 
17 



258 CONFESSIOI^ OF FAITH* 

and wickedness of man is enveloped ia darfr- 
cess ; in which the prince of darkness and of 
the power of the air, the spirit that \yorketh in 
the children of disobedience is the chief, and 
who will finally pass away with all his subjects 
and be doomed to eternal misery : so there ia 
also an invisible, immoveable and an everlasU 
mg kingdom, a kingdom in the heavens in 
which King Jesus Christ is Chief and Lord, 
and in wlxich all faithful believers will live with 
God in everlasting joy and happiness. To. thitj 
glorious kingdom of heaven hath God, in the 
beginning, invited the- fallen jtice of man to 
«orae,,by his tender mercy and grace ; first by 
his servants the prophets, and afterwards by his 
own Son, who came forth from him, and preach- 
ed, urging and inviting all men to forsake the 
shadow and vanity of the world,, and hasten 
to enter into the eternal rest. To this end is 
the dinner prepared ; the oxen and the fatlingg 
are killed, and all things are ready: (Matth.22: 
4.) therefore all excuses on the part of man, m 
having bought a piece of ground,^ yoke of ox- 
en, or married a wife, (JLuke 14: 18-20.) are 
Tain; the road, door and gate are opened for all 
to come. . 

Thm glorious kingdom in the heavens is re- 
presented to us as a holy city, the new Jerusa- 
lem descending out of heaven from God, hav- 
ing the glory of God, and prepared as a bridb 
adorned for her husbaad, whose, streets are of 
pure gold, the walls gaxziisbed with aUmaoner 



ARTICLE THIRT Y;THIRD. 2S9 

of precious Stones and the gates richly sel with 
pearls. (Rev. 2].) In this city is the brightness 
' and glory of Almighty God, which neither Mo- 
ses on Mount Sinai could behold, neither c&n it 
, be seen or beheld by mortal eyes. Thisse bright 
shining ray^ of the glory of God, and eternal 
Light, vyill lighten this city for ever and ever. 
Here will sorrow and sighing, cold and naked- 
ness, hunger and thirst be changed to fulness 
of joy, comfort and endless felicity. 

This joy and happiness will be so ineffably 
great and glorious that, eye hath not seen, nor 
ear heard, neither have entered into the heart 
of man, the things which God hath prepared 
for them that love him. And into this blissful 
and heavenly state, will all true believers, and 
friends of God enter, after the resurrection from 
the dead, when their souls are again united to 
the bodies which they had left at the hour of 
"death, and were preservjed in the hands of God 
till their re-union, then- to be caught up in th« 
clouds, from this earthly abode of darkness; to 
meet the Lord in the air : and so ever to be with 
the Lord. 

And, as^a bride is received of her bridegroom, 
so will all the true children of God then be re- 
ceived and welcomed by Christ Jesus, and with 
their souls and changed bodies be admitted, 
through grace, into this heaven of joy, wher« 
they will see God in his inexpressible glory, 
with all the heavenly host Then will they be 
divested of their mourning, and mortal gar- 



260 CONFESSJON OF FAITHr 

ments, and be clothed with the white robes of 
imtnortality ; when they will shine forth as the 
sun in the kingdom of their Father ; and with 
all the elect of God, the Son of God" whom they 
acknowledged hete below, will feed them, and 
lead them unto living fountains of waters, where 
they shall eat of the hidden bread of heaven, 
and of the Tree of Life, and drink of the liv- 
ing fountains of waters, and be like unto the 
angels ; where, with cheerful hearts and melo- 
dious voices they will sing praises to the- Lamb 
their Bridegroom, joining in the new song with 
joy inefTable and full of glory, and which no 
man can take from them, as they are made 
kings and priests unto God, and will live and 
reign with Ghrist for ever and ever. 

Now, may the God of grace, mercy and all 
comfort, who hath called us with a holy calling, 
grant unto us, unworthy mortals, to be strength- 
ened by his divine Spirit, to follow after and be 
made worthy of his fellowship, and of the glo^ 
rious inheritance of hie heavenly kingdom, for 
ever, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Of the everlasting kingdom of heaven and 
its King, read : — Whereby we receiving a king- 
dom which cannot be moved, let us have grace 
whereby we may serve God acceptably with 
reverence and godly fear. Heb. 12: 28. — Jesus 
Answered, My kingdom is not of this world. — 
If my kingdom were of this world, then would 
my servants fight, diat I should not be deliver- 
ed to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not 



ARTICLE THIRTY-THIRD. 261 

from hence. John 18: 36. — (jriving thanks un- 
to the Father, which hath made us meet to be 
partakers of the inheritance of the saints in 
light ; who hath deUvered us from the power 
of darkness, and hath translated -^us into the 
kingdom of his dear Son. Col. 1: 12, 13.-r- 
For the kingdom is the Lord's; and he is. the 
governor among the nations. Ps. 22: 28. 

Read farther, how the eternal King Jesus 
Christj at his return from heaven, when the dead 
are raised and the judgrhent passed, will receive 
all his members into his everlasting and glori- 
ous kingdom of heaven, where they shall see 
God in his ine^ffable glory : — Then shall the 
King say unto them on his right hand, Come, 
ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the 
world. Matth. 25: 34. — And when the chief 
Sliepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown 
of glory that fadeth not away. 1 Pet., 5: 4. — 
I hav^ fought a good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith : Henceforth there 
is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which 
the Lord the righteous Judge, shall give me at 
that day : and not to me pnly, but unto all them 
also, that love his appearance. 2 Tim. 4: 7, 8. 
— Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: 
for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown 
of life, which the Lord has promised to them 
that love him. James 1: 12. — Be thou faithful 
unto deaths and I will give thee a crown of life. 
Rev. 3: 10.:— Tben^we W.Wch.ai-.eg.liye aftdre- 



262 C5ONFESSI0N OP FAITH. 

main, shall be caught up together with themitt 
the clouds, to meefthe Lord in the air : and so 
shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore, 
-cx)mfori one aiiotherwith these words. 1 Thes. 
4: 17, '18. — And ye now therefore have sorrow; 
but' I will see you again, and your heart shall 
rejoice, and your joy no man taketli from you. 
, Jolm 16: 22. 

Beloved, now we are the sonr. of God ; and 
it doth not yet appear what we shall be ; but we 
know that when he shall appear, we shall be 
like him ; for we shall see him as he is. 1 John 
3: 2. — For our conversation is in heaven •, from 
whence also we look for the Saviour^ the Lord 
Jesus Christ ; Who shall change our vile body, 
that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious 
body, according to the working whereby he is 
able even to subdue all things unto himself. 
Phfl. 3: 20, 21.— When Christ, who is our life, 
shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him 
in glory. Col. 3: 4.— Thine eyes shall see the 
King in his beauty ; they shall behold the land 
that is very far off. Isa. 33: 17. 

• Wherefore the rather, brethi-en, give diligence 
to make your calling and election sure; for if 
ye do these things, ye shall never fall : For so 
an entrance shall be ministered unto you abun- 
dantly into the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 2 Pet. 1: 10, 1 1 , 

Now, concerning the precise time of (he 
drawing up of the foregoing articles of our con- 



rffc.i 



ARTICLE THIRTY-TIitRD. 263 

fession of faith, we have no certaia iaforma- 
tion. Bat as it ig evidenced, that, so far as to 
tbfeir true impoit and meaning, they were ac- 
knowledged, taught and practiced by the Men- 
nonites, many years previous to the time in 
which they were forwarded to the press, as well 
as at that time ; which was at the close of the 
last persecution. We have therefore fixed their 
date to the 1 6th century, and at the close of 
which we have assigned them a place in ^ur 
work. 

JIjr*The above account xjf ihe chronology of 
the foregoing Articles, is given by the Authors 
of the large work referred to in our introduction, 
and from which work these articles were trans- 
lated. 

Now we will conclude these articles by the 
following extract from the Bloody Theatre or 
Martyrs' Mirror; which is as follows: 

In the time of Sylvester, there is mention 
made, that the doctrine which was afterwards 
taught and defended by great multitude's of 
Anabaptists and Waldenses, was at that time 
taught and defended. Yea, that the same 
churches whick were, in the eleventh, twelfth, 
thirteenth ajid the following ceijturies, called by 
the names of Waldenses and Albigenses, and 
were afterwards called by the name of Men- 
nonites or Anabaptists, wiere in existence at that 
time, and had existed long before. Hereof 
did a certain author of an ancient work, and 
who was of note in the church of Rome write^ 



L _. 



264 CONFESSION OP FAITH-. 

compbining of these people, saying, These 
hereticks (as' he calls thcni,) have, at all times, 
had nmny sects among them : but among all 
those sects there has none been so pernicious to 
the church (namely, the Romish church) as the 
poor men of Lyons, namely, the|Waldenses or 
Anabaptists; and this for three reasons ; First- 
ly^ Because they have existed so long, that some 
say they were in the time of Sylvester ; others 
even say that they existed in the time of the 
apostles. 

At another place in the same work above re- 
ferred to, we find written by James Mehrningi- 
us, of the above mentioned people, as follows:— 

This is by no means a new sect who arose 
in the time of Waldus ; for the papistical wri-. 
ters themselves acknowledge that they existed 
in the times of Sylvester the pope, and long 
before his time, even in the time of the apostles. 

The same writer at another place writes,. 
That Flacius observed the same from an an- 
cient papistical book: That these people exist- 
ed in the time of Sylvester, and were as ancient 
as the time of the apostk^. Moreover, That 
Thuanus testifyeth that the doctrine of those 
people continued through many penturies. 

The time of the reign of Sylvester, who was 
the first pope of that name, but in the register 
the thirty-fourth Rornish bishop, is computed 
to the year 315., 



PnOM DIFFERENT PASSAGES OF 

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, 

BY PBTER Bi;B1£iIOIil>KR, 

P A [^T O R OF 

THE CHURCH OF THE MENNONITES. 



REFLECTION FIRST. 

And seeing" the multitudes/ he went up into a mountain, and 
when he was set, his disciples came unto him ; an^ he 
opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, Blessed are 
the poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven — 
Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted* 
Blessed are the meek ; for they shall inherit the earths-- 
Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righte- 
ousness : for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merci- 
ful : for they shall obtain merjcy. Matth. 6: 1-7. 

In the fullness of time, when the kingdom 
of God was at hand, God, in his infinite lov^ 
and mercy to the falleo race of man, sent his 
beloved Son Jesus Christ, from the glorious 
throne of his majesty, into this sinful wotM to 
save and redeem us from a state of sin ar>d mis- 
ery into which by transgression we had fallen. 
And thus, to open to us again a door to life and 
glory, by pointing out to us the road that lead- 



•266 REFLECTIONS, 

elh to eternal blessedness. In this he went 
about doing good to the afflieted and distressed, 
in taking their infirniities upon him, and heal- 
ing all manner of sickness and ail manner of 
disease among the people. And when his fame 
went abroad, there followed him great multi- 
tudes of -people from Gallilee, and from Decap- 
olis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and 
from beyond Jordan. 

Now when Jesus saw the multitudes follow- 
ing after him, he went up into a mountain, and 
when he was set, his disciples came unto him : 
and he opened his mouth, and taught them, 
saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs 
is the kingdom of God. 

Here our great Teaclier instnicts us in the 
ways of blessedness, and tells us clearly that it 
is necessary fof us that we should be poor in 
spirit. Now let us consider and examine what 
is meant by being poor in spirit, and in what 
it consists. Principally it consists in a true 
self-knowledge: the person >who is acquainted 
with his own heart, is of a humble lowly spirit; 
for if we examine ourselves, we will find, that 
of ourselves we are nothing, we have nothing, 
and we can do nothing; but that all we are and 
all we hav« is of -God : from him we derive our 
being, the faculties of the soul, every good 
" thought, and it is he that worketh in us both 
to will and to do of his good pleasure. (Phil. 
2; 13.) For God is all in all ; the Giver of every 
good and perfect gift, for he is rich unto all that 



1 



■ ^TilH 111 



REFLECTIONS. 267 

call upon him, and in him are hid all the trea- 
sures of wisdom and knowledge. Therefore, 
every humble discerning penitent will acknowl- 
edge, that God is rich, strong and powerful, but 
he poor, weak and impotent; and in this self- 
abasement will humbly bow before the throner 
of his majesty and confess that lie.has nothing 
to boast of but of his infirmity; and thus re^ 
nouncing all self- righteousness, will groan and 
say with ihe apostle Paul, For I know: that in 
itie (that is, in my flesh) d welleth no good thing: 
for to will is present with mepbut how to per-' 
form that which is good, I find riot. O wretch- 
ed man that I am ! who shall deliver me from 
the body of this death? (Rom: 7: 18, 24.) 
Such an one will feel himself to be unclean 
and leprous, like the lepers in Israel of old. — 
But how consolatory to him to find that when 
the leprosy had covered all the skin of him that 
had the plague, from his bead even to his foot, 
and had all turned white, the priest was then 
to pronoCmce him clean. (Lev. 13: 12, 13.) 
So, in like manner, when the truly penitent 
mourner, groaning under a sense and load of 
corruption, sin, and unclean ness, deeply luim- 
bled and poor in spirit, cometh to Jesus the 
Great High Priest, he has the promise of being 
pronounced clean. But he must come to Christ, 
burdened and sin sick; with a sincere desire 
beseeching him, to cleanse and purify him from 
all sin and uncleanness, as did the ten lepers of 
Israel, who hfted uptheir voices^and said, Jesus, 



268 REFLECTIONS. 

Master, have mercy on us. And when he saw 
them, he said unto them, Go, show yourselves 
tmto the priests : and it came to pass, that, as 
they went, they were cleansed. (Luke 17: 13, 
14.) In such a manner wiir all those do who 
are poor in spirit ; who feel the weight of their 
corruptions^ sin^ and iufiriBities. Sin sjck and 
mourning they will come to Jesus, their Great 
High Priest, beseeching him to cleanse and heal 
them from all their sins and maladies. And 
for such is he a Physician, and a Redeemer, as^^ 
he saith : They that be whole jneed not a phy- 
sician, but they that are sick. For I am not 
come to call the righteous, but sinners to repen- 
tance. Such poor in spirit he calls to him and 
saith. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest^ 

The case of the sinner who feels this pover- 
ty of spkit, is somewhat similar, and may be 
compared with that of a beggar, who feels his 
indigent, starving state. In want of daily 
bread, and unable to get a supply, he wiU ask 
for alms. And the charitable and beneficent, 
who seeing his extreme want, will compassion* 
ately incline to relieve it, by supplying him with 
bread. So also the poor in spirit, who is hun- 
gry for the bread of Life, will supplicate his 
heavenly Father, and apply to him who has 
bread enough and to spare, and who will sup- 
ply him with that Bread which cometh down 
froni heaven and giveth life to the world. For 
Christ saith, every one that asketh, rcceiveth-; 



REFLECTIONS. 269 

■and he that eeeketh, findetfa ; and to him that 
knocketh, it shall be opened. Again he saith : 
Whatsoever ye ask in my name, that will I do, 
that the Father may be glorified in the Son. — 
From these precious promises we see, that noth- 
ing is wanting With God, to make us happy 
and blessed by becoming poor in spirit. But 
alas I the fault is ours inasmuch as we, deluded 
mortals, fancy ourselves to be rich in spirit. — 
Now a^ the poor in spirit have the promise of 
blessedness, sO; on the other hand,'the rich are 
threatened with wo. For, saith Christ, Wo un- 
to you that are rich ! for ye have received -your 
consolation. Such spiritually rich will once 
find themselves greatly deluded ; which is clear- 
ly seen by the church of Laodicea : Because 
thou sayestjl am rich, and increased with goods, 
and have need of nothing ; and knowest not 
that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, 
and blind, and naked. (Rev. 3 : 17.) From 
these words we can learn how dreadfully deceive 
ed and darkened the heart of man may become 
to be, in net seeing its own case by nature. — 
Those who thought that they were rich, increas- 
ed with goods, havirkg need of nothing; knew 
not once that they wete miserable, poor, blind 
and naked! — -They did not examine themselves; 
they came not to a true self-knowledge, thus to 
become poor in spirit. But they who know 
God and themselves are poor in spirit, and these 
are blessed and happy, and heirs of the king^ 
-dom of God. — 'Again, ' 



270 REFLECTIOlfS. 

Our Lord sayS. in the second beatitude, BlesB- 
cd are they that mourn : for they shall be com- 
forted. Here it seems that the beatitudes go 
step by step. The true penitent, experiencing 
that he is poor in spirit; that he is altogethi?r 
«inful, fallen, degraded, in a lost state by nature, 
and unable t^flee from the wrath to. come, and 
to deliver himself, he begins to miDura over bin 
sinful state, with godly sorrow that worketh re- 
pentance to salvation not to be repented of. — , 
With a broken heart and a tender conscience, 
he humbleth himself and says with penitent 
David, 1 am troubled ; I am bowed down great- 
ly ; I go mourning all the day long. (Ps. 38: 6.) 
In this mourning over dn, the sinner will feel 
bis sins to become an intolerable burden to him; 
altogether too heavy for him to bear; and thus 
"he will strive to have them blotted out, in look- 
ing unto the Saviour of sinners, by true repen- 
tance and by faith. For, as long as the sinner 
13 yet willing to live in sin, after the lust of th« 
flesh and the rudiments of the world, he is not 
come to a repentance acceptable with God. — 
For, If any man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For all that is in the 
world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the 
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, 
but is of the world. And the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth 
the will of God abideth for ever. (1 John 2: 
15, 16, 17.) Therefore, sin, and the lust of the 
world', must become intolerably loathsome to 



v 

I 



- REFLECTIONS. 2^1 

every true penitent^ and a burden too heavy for 
hiin to bear, so, that he can say with the apos- 
tle Paul, The world is crucified unto me, and I 
unto the world. (Gal. 6: 14.) To such an hum- 
ble, sin-burdened, sin sick soul, the words of 
Christ will i)e sweet, when he says: Come un- 
to me, all ye.that labour and are heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest. 

From the foregoing it is clear and evident, 
that mournipg and godly sorrow must go be-, 
fore peace, comfort, and consolation ; of w hich 
we find many examples in the scriptures. Es- 
pecially that of the woman, who w^as a sinner, 
and came to Jesus when he sat at meat in the 
Pharisee's house, bringing- an alabaster box of 
ointment, and stood at his feet behind him 
w^eeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, 
and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, 
and kissed bis feet, and ^nnointed them with 
the ointment. (Luke 7: 38.) This is quite a 
different representation of a truly peniterrt sin- 
ner, from what we see in our day, in many of 
those who pretend to be converted, and yet go 
forth in all the pomp and conformity ^o th« 
world, decorating their heads according to all 
the vain and fleeting fashions. This was not 
the case with the woman under consideration, 
who used the hairs of her head for a towel, to 
wipe the feet of her beloved Lord. and. Master, 
whom she loved and adored above all things; 
inasmuch as she thought herself unw^ortby to 
appear before him, but stood behind, in humiii- 



272 REPLECTI0N€. 

iy and self-abasement, but yet in a firm faith 
and hope of obtaining from him mercy, gmce, 
and forgiveness of her many sins* And this 
slie obtained when Jesus said unto her, Thy 
sins are forgiven. Thy faith hath saved thee, 
go in peace; Here were fulfilled the words of 
the Lord, Blessed are they that niourn : for they 
. elmli be comforted. 

Here we see, how merciful, kind, and conde- 
scending our Lord is, to those poor sinners who 
come to him distressed and mourning over theif 
sins. But, let us beware and not err in com- 
forting ourselves with a vain comfort, before we 
have been deeply humbled Jor sin, by feeling 
the evil of it, and eur lost state by nature ; 
which, it is to be feared, is the case with too 
many, who pretend to shout and exult over 
their sins, er^ they have been brought to see 
the sinfulness of their own hearts and the evil 
of sin, and thus become deeply humbled and 
go into godly mourning. Such exultation and 
shouting is not pleasing to the Lord. For, 
when Israel of old went out against the Philis- 
tines to battle, and were smitten before the Phi- 
listines ; and they slew of the army in the field 
about four thousand men, — the people sent to 
Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the 
ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts wbieh 
dwelleth between the CherulMms, to save them 
from the hands of their enemies. And when 
the ark of the covenant of the Lord came into 
thecamj^ all Israel shouted with a great sheutj 



( 



EEFLECTIONSk 273 

80 that the earth rang again. ' And when the 
Philistinesr heard the noise of the shout, they 
Mid, what meaneth the noise of this geeat shout 
in the camp of the Hebrews ? And they under-- 
stood that the ark of the Lord was.come into the 
camp. And the Philistines Avere afraid : for they 
said, God is come into the camp. And they said, 
wo unto us ! fcac there hath not been such a 
thing heretofore. (1 Sam. 4: 1-7.) But all this 
great shouting helped them nothing : and the 
Lord was not pleased with it, neitJier did he 
bear them : notwithstanding their expressions 
of joy and exultation, isind iheix idle notion that 
aU was now well with them since they had the 
ark of the covenant of the Lord with them in 
the camp. The Philistine^ abo feared that it 
were so. But the event proved it to be quite 
otherwise. For when they again went out 
against the PhiUstines to battle, and thaPhilie- 
tines, fought, Israel was smitten, and they fled 
every man to his tent; and there was a very 
great slaughter j for there fell of Israel thirty 
thousand footmen. And the ark of God was 
taken ; and the two sons of EH, Hophni and 
Phinebas were- slain. — Now is the question, 
Why did the Lord not hear Israel in their great 
shouting* when the ark of the covenant of th6 
Lord can>e into the camp ? — When their shout- 
ing was even so great that the earth i^ng 
again .^-^The answer is, because they raournr 
ed not over the sins which they had committed, 
and many things which they had among them 
18 



274 REFLECTIONS. 

with which the Lord was displeased, Tfais3» 
clearly seen in the sequel* For, when they 
presumptuously looked iiito the ark, at fieth- 
shemesb; the Lord smote of the people fifty 
thousand and three score atid ten men. Thia 
brought them to a state of mourning, and to 
a knowledge of the evil of sin ; for th« men of 
Beth shemesh said, Who i$ able to stand before 
this hdy Lord God ? — After this, the ark of the 
Lord was taken up to Kizjath-jearim, eind while 
it was there the time was long; Ibr it was twenty 
years ; and all the house of Israel lamented af- 
ter the Lord. This was the beginning of that 
mourning and godly sorrow which is acceptable 
to the Lord. And when Samuel saw this their 
lamentation, heapake unto 9^11 the house of Is- 
rael, saying, If ye do return unto the Lord with 
all your hearts, then put, away the^ strange gods 
and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare 
your hearts unto the Lord, and serve hirn on- 
ly; and he will deliver you out of the hands of 
the Philistines. Then the chUdren of Israel 
did put away Baalim and Ashtaroth, and serv- 
ed the Lord only. /And they were gathered 
together to Mizpeh, and fasted on that day, ac- 
knowledging their sins to the Lord.. And 
Samuel offeied a burnt-offering unto the Lord, 
and prayed for them, and the Lord heard him. 
And as Samuel was offering up the burnt-offer- 
ing, tire Philistines drew near to battle' against 
Israel: but the Lord. thundered with a great 
thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and 



.j«X_ .. — .. 



&BFI/£CTIONII. 275 

discomfited tbem i and they were smitten be- 
fore Israel: (1 Sam. 7: 1-10.) 

Now, here we may clearly see, that all the 
shouting, rejoicing, and extJtation of the chil- 
dren of Israel, helped them nothing, so long as 
their hearts were not deeply humbled by peoi- 
tent mourning for their apostacy and sins, and 
by renouncing their idols, and those things 
wluch were an abdniination in the sight of the 
Lord. But, if my readers should say. We have 
not Baalim and Ashtaroth among us, to worship 
them, and what have we that is &o displeasing 
to the Lord, for which wer should repent and 
mourn?— I would answer, That, though we 
have no images or heathen deities that we wor- 
ship among us now, yet, there are many oiher 
things which are of an idolatrous nature, and 
are equally displeasing and abominable in the 
sight of the Lord our God ; and which we must 
renpunce and forsake if we would be his chil- 
dren. First, Christ our Lord saitli, For that 
which is highly esteemed among men is abom- 
ination in. the sight of God. (Lyke 16: 15.) 
Such abominations are to be found among men 
more than too much : for the whole race of 
man is by nature inclined to |)e high-minded, 
and to pursue the vain modes and fashions of 
the world, and the conformity to it ; notwith- 
standing the admonitioii of the apostle Paul, 
where he says, And be not conformed to thi« 
world ; but be ye transformed by the renewing 
of your mind, that ye may prove what is that 



276 REFLECTIONS. 

good, and acceptable, and perfect wilLof Grod. 
Moreover, how pr<)ne is man to seek honour of 
men; and how vainglorious of renown?— 
Whereas Christ saith,I receive not honour from 
men. Also, How can ye believe, which receive 
honour one of another, 'and seek not the hon- 
our that Cometh from God? (John 6: 41-44.) 
Again, many hanker after riches, and labour to 
amass perishable treasures,* and seH'^e them by 
having their hearts fixed oti this mammon, pre- 
tending also to serve God ; whereas Christ 
saith. No man can serve two masters* for either i 
he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else \ 
he will hold to the one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and mammon. (Matth. 
6: 84.) Therefore, if we would be truly con- 
verted to the Lord, we must abandon and for- 
sake all these sins which the Lord abhors ; seek 
his favour ; devote our hearts whoUy to his ser- 
vice ; cleave and chng to him with reverence 
and love, and adore and serve him alone, in 
obeying his voice. For, secondly. 

When Saul was disobedient to the voice of 
the Lord, Samuel reproved him and said. Hath 
the Lord as great delight in burnt offering and 
sacrifices as'in obeying the voice of the Lord ? 
Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to 
hearken than the fat of rams. For rebellion is 
as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as 
iniquity and idolatry. (1 Sam, 15: 22,23.) 
Here %ve see that disobedience to the voice of 
the Lord is a heinous sin ; and if we would be 



i 



i^fc . . 



REFLECTIONS. 211 

acceptable to God, and be heard of him, we 
must put away from us the sins of disobedience 
and rebellion, which are iniquity and idolatry, 
and be made pure and holy, ready and w^illing 
to do whatsoever he has commanded us. For, 
Whosoever transgresseth,, and abideth not in 
the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that, 
•abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both 
the Father and Son. 2 John, v. 9, — But so 
long as we have not renounced and forsaken 
those sins and abominations which the Lord ab- 
hors and has forbidden in his^word, we may cry 
and call aloud, and yet not be heard of the 
Lord, as he saith by the mouth of his prophet 
Isaiah : And when ye spread forth your hands I 
will hide mine eyes from you; yea, when ye 
make many prayers, I will not hear: your 
hands are full of blood. Isa. 1: 15.— But, saith 
Christ, If ye abide in me, and my words abide 
in you, ye shall ask what ye will, atid it shall 
be done unto you. (John 15: 7.) And again. 

Our Lord saith, in the 4th verse of the words 
under consideration. Blessed are the meek : for 
they shall inherit the earth. — To be meek is to 
be of. a soft, tender, gentle, quipt, humble, for- 
bearing and submissive disposition, and not 
easily provoked. Of this disposition we must 
also participate if we would be. prepared for the 
kingdom of God and for a share in the promised 
blessing. For, as long as our hearts are yet 
hard, obdurate andim penitent, there is no bles- 
sing promised us, but^ much more, indigna- 



21^^ REPLECTIOtfSe 

lion and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon 
every soul of raan that doeth evil. For, by na- 
ti^rethe heart of man is the seat of evil, corrupt 
and vile affections ; it is hard, obdurate, pre- 
sumptuous, self-willed and impenitent ; by rea- 
son of which it is in a fatal and unhappy state. 
Therefore, the sintier's heart must be changed, 
renewed, softened, and broken with* the ham- 
mer of the law of God's word, and thus brought 
to a knowledget)f the evil of sin, and of the evil 
of his own heart ; for, by the law is the knowl-' 
edge of sin. (Roili. 3: 20.) Now, when the sin- i 
ner is brought to see the justice of the law, and ' 
feeb himself under the condemnation of it, he 
will be afraid of the judgments of God, as it is 
written. My flesh trembleth for fear of them ; 
and I am. afraid of thy judgments. (Ps. 119: 
120.) Moreover, Like a eran^ or a swallow, so 
did I chatter : I did mourn' as a dove; mine 
e3''es foil with* looking upward: O LottD, I 
am oppressed ; undertake for me; (Is. 88: 14.) 
Thus, full of anguish and fear, the sinner is 
brought to see his sad case by nature, and now 
begins to seek for a remedy, by humbling him- 
self under the mighty hand of God, and be- 
seeching Him to give hini a new heart and a 
new spirit. And how^ a;s the sinner is humbfed 
and comes to the Lord in his appointed waj'-, 
the Lord also confirms his promise to him, when 
he saith, A new heart also will I give you, and 
a new spirit will 1 put within you ; and I will 
take away the stony heart out of your flesh, 



and 1 will give you a heart of flesh. (Ezek. 36: 
86.) And such a heart as this will then b« 
meek. It will be of a soft, tender, geotk, quiet^ 
teachable and suboilsi^ve^disposition. And to 
all such as are of this disposition is promised 
that they ^hali inherit the earth ; namely, the 
new earth, of which; the apostle feter saith/ 
Nevertheless we, acqordirtg to his promise, look 
for new heavens aiid -a: new earth, wherein 
dwelleth righteousness'. (2 Pet. 3: 13.) Bjntthe 
meek shall inherit the earth, and shall delight, 
themselves in the abundance of peace. (P«. 
37; H.) 

The fourth beatitude is,' u hunger and thirst 
after righteousness; for our Lord saith, Blessed 
are they \Vhich do hunger and thirst after 
lighteousness : for they shall be filled. In wr- 
lation to the natural body, when, for want of 
wholesome^food, the stomach becomes empty>^ 
and has not a due portion of meat and drink 
administered to it, it produces hunger and 
thirst which, if not satisfied, becomes to be un- 
easy and craving y imd if the body be in health, 
will not be diverted, or put off with any other 
object than meat and drink : if this is not the 
case we may conclude that the body is not in 
health. So, also, in relation to the spiritual 
man, when he i^ brought to see the ,<fevil of sin, 
and thus becomes stript and emptied- from all 
false and earthly comfort, of self-righteousness, 
and sees and feels- his want of spiritufil food, 
whereby he mast be nourished attdstrengJtben- 



280 B^EFLECTIONSit 

ed in the inner Hiany;9,ndtb»8 becomes to biKH 
fer a»d thirst aft^ this spiritiial food, after thi» 
righteouspess which fills and ^tisfies the souK 
For, until the 8iiiner:feel»thi& hunger and tbiret, 
h^ saay conclude ihat his ^oui is not in -healthy 
not-emptted of self^Hsnfidence, -but oji the cou:^ . 
trary is full, where Christ saith, Wo unto you 
that are fulH foryesbaEhunger. Luke, 6: 25. 
Yea, hunger for eVer^ and he in want of the 
Bread of Life. ^ But those who hunger and 
thirst after righteousness, have the p^oinis^ oC 
being filled) so as to hunger and thirst no more 
forever. 

Now. here it iDight be asked, What is this 
righteousnessafter which we are to hunger and 
thirst.^ . In the first [dace Ohrist is our right- 
eeusness. Afier him and his rightecusness we 
are to hunger as lifter bread .; for he compares 
himself to bread when h^ssi^ith : I amjthe living 
bread which rame dowa from heaven. If any 
man eat from this hread- be €rhaU live forever : 
and the bf eadthat I will give is my fiesh, which 
I will give for the life of the ^qrld. The Jews» 
thereibre,. strove among themselves, saying, 
How (iatf this man give us his flesh to eat 1 
But Jesus said unto thenoj It is the Spirit that 
quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the 
words that J speak unto you, ^Aey are spirit and 
/Aejrarplifa (John 6: 51,52^63.) From this 
we^uaddrstand and see, that it is Christ and his 
woi'ds which we are to hunger and thirst after. 
Thisis the o^Q^risttr^ei^t ^hict^ iye:must use as 



meat and driak for tfee hu0gryjM)ul. In iulaere 
ia a nourisbidg virtue for all those who by 
humble faith believe in hi&"word,.love him and 
obey him m all his commandments: for he 
saith^ Verily, verily I say ^mto you, if ei man 
keep my saying he shall never see death. (John 
8: 51.) Again ^ Blessed are tb^ey that hear the 
word of God, and keep it. (Luke 11: 284 Now 
should any say that the word of God^is but a 
dead letter, they, would greatly err a^d stiivo 
against the wolds of Christ, where he tells us 
that he is the living breads for as the naturjil 
bread when we partake of it, has a virtueiri it 
to satisfy our hunger, and to give, nourishment, 
strength and health to pur natural and frail bodr^ 
ies, so long as they are in health, i^nd have a 
hunger and thirst after this natural food; so 
also is the word of God, when it is received by 
faith, thero is a virtue in it which administers 
spiritual nourishment, life and health to the 
soul, so that thft believer is thereby nourished 
up in the word of faith and good doctrine, grow- 
iflg thereby in grace, a«d in the knowledge of 
our Lord and Sctviour Jesus Christ. But the 
believer must hunger and thirst' ^fter right- 
eousness, after Christ and his word, elge it will 
aiTord- him no nourishmeii t to the soul. For, as 
the word of God is to the hungry believer, a^a- 
vour of life unto life'; so it is to the unbeliever, 
who doth not hunger andtbirstafter it, the sa- 
vour of death unto death. And though the 
writieq word may secm-to the .unbeliver to bo 



282 . REFLECTIONS. 

a dead letter,*'}*^ in the heart of the believei- it 
i9 spirit and it is life. As Paul saith, For the 
word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharp- 
er than any two-edged sword, piercing even to 
the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of 
the joints and marrowf and is a discerner of the 
thoughts and intents of the heart. Neither is 
there any creature that is not nianifest in his 
sights but all things are naked and opened 
unto th^ eyes of him with whom we have to do. 
(Heh.4: 1^,13.) . 

in the \frdrd of God is also revealed unto os, 
the righteousnes3 after which we are to hunger 
and thirst: as Paul saith, For lam not asham- 
ed of the gospel of Christ: for it is .the power- 
of God unto salvation to every one that believ- 
eth : to the Jew fireft, and alscr to the Greek. 
For therein is the righteousness of God reveal-' 
cd from faith to faith : as it is wwtten, The jnst 
shall live by faith. (Rorii. 1: 16yl7.) Pi-om 
the foregoing, I Crust, the reader has fully under- 
stood what is the righteousness after which we 
are to hunger and thirst; and which will fill 
and satisfy (br ^ver,,all those who thus hunger 
and thirst after it. — If any man thirst, let him 
come unto me and drink: (John 7: 37.) 

In the fifth place, our Lord saith in the w^ords 
under consideration, Blessed aire the merciful: 
tor they sh^ll obtain mercy. Mercy is that dis- 
position of mind, wliich esrcites us to pity, and 
to relieve those who are distressed and in trou- 
ble, by using ev^ry means in our powjgr to alle* 



REFLBCTIONS. 283 

triate thoir calamity, and to make ihem more 
happy. ^ In allusioQ to the worde of our Sa- 
viour, Be ye therefore mercifid, a^ your Fath- 
er also is merciful, this temper will show and 
exert itself not only towards those of our own 
friends, acquaintance and benefactors, hut also 
over the whole Jhuman family, be they fiiends 
or enemies. For, our heayenly Father is mer* 
cif«l over all, as Christ saitli, Fof^Jie hiaketh 
his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and 
Bendeth rain on thfe just and on the urijust ; and, 
He is kind unto the unthankful arid to the 
evil. (Matth. 5: 45.t— liuke 6: 35.) From, these 
words we leafh that God extends his bounty to 
all : for he sends rairi, and moistens and maketh 
fruitful the fields of the ungodly, and wick- 
ed, as well as those of the just and pious ; and 
letteth his sun shine over the unrighteous 
and sinners, as well as over the righteous and 
godly. Here we see that God exercises his 
mercy over all, both good and bad ; and if we 
are born of him and have partaken of his tia-' 
ture, we must be followers of him, as his dear 
children, and aim at perfection in holiness. 
But, saith Christ, If ye love th^m which love 
you, what reward^ have ye? do not even the 
publicans the same ?; And if ye salute yotir 
brethren only, what do ye more than others ? 
do not even the piiblicans so ? Be ye therefore 
perfect, even as your Father which is in hea- 
ven is perfect. Though this may not be un- 
derstood that it is in our capacity to be perfect 



284 REFLSGTIONS^ 

as God 19 perfect, in holiness,, power, and the 
divine attributes; yet it is out unbounded duty 
to desire, and aim at perfection, and therein to 
study to be more and more renewed after the 
image of God, and to conform ourselves to our 
heavenly Father's example, and to be govern- 
ed and guided by his divme Spirit, to love our 
enemies and do good .to the evil and to the 
unthankful and tinise that hate us, and in for- 
giving injuries: and -thus to imitate and co^ 
py after our heavenly Father, and to keep 
bis commandments. For tlie apostle Paul 
saith, If thine enemy hunger^ feed him; if 
he thirst, give him drink : for in ^eo doing thou 
shalt heap coals of fire ort his head. (Rom* 
12: 20.) 

Now, all the benefits hestowed by the merci- 
ful, who have thus copied after the example of 
their Lord and Master, in relieving the distress- 
ed, and administering comfort, and benefits to 
the needy, will be to them a source of comfort 
at the day of Judgment -,. but to the unmerciful 
will be judgment without mercy, as James 
saith, For be shall have judgment without mer- 
cy that hath showed no mercy ; apd mercy re- 
joiceth against judgment. (James 2: 13.) Thus 
our Lard will reward the merciful, for all the 
benefits and acts of mercy which they have be- 
stowed, when he shall say unto them, Come, 
ye hle^ed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the 
world. (MaUh. 25: 34.) And these shall ob- 



REFLECTIONS. 286 

tadn raercy, and go into everlasting-life ; tout the 
unrighteous into, everlasting torment. 



RETLECTFON SECOND. 

ow MATTHEW d: 8. 

Blessed aro'the pare in heart : for they shall ^ee God. 

PtjRn>Y of heart is of the highest importance, 
of the greatest weight, and is the most essential 
thing in Christianity: because on it depends 
the motive of all our actions; and without this 
purity of heart, our best rdigious performances 
would not be acceptable unto. God, who is a 
pure, holy, unspotted Beingj for whom our heart 
is to be a dwelling place ; and he will not dwell 
in a heart that is not pure and holy : for Christ 
bath no concord with Belial, nor the temple oi 
God^ with idols. . For the teinple of Jerusalem 
was to be kept separate from all the heathen 
nations, wto offered to their idols and sexved 
them . This . temple was typical of the heart of 
man, and was the place where religious exer*- 
cises were performed, and where ofierings w^e 
made to the Lord, and where the Lord had 
chosen to put his name, and had promised to 
vouchsafe to appear be^re them, to hearthdr 
prayerst anjd accept their offerings^ as he esaih 
by Jeremiah, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
God of Israel, Am^nd your^ways and youjr do. 
ings, and I will cause you to. dwell in this fdace. 
Jer. 7: 3. The last part pf Uaie quoted verse i» 



286 I^EPI,ECTXONS. 

rendered ia the German, And I wiU dweU wiib 
yon in this place. 

But thi3 Temple of God, was at times, very 
much defiled and corrupted, with selling and 
buying, to make money and get gain, which 
was dis«pleasing to God, and which Christ man- 
ifested and opposed when lie went into the 
t«mple and cast out all th6m that sold and 
bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the money-changers, and the treats of them 
that sold doves^ and said linto them, It is writ- 
ten, My house shall be called a house of prayer; 
-but ye have made it a den of thieves. - Now 
our heart shall. a^« be called a, house .of pray- 
er, wherein ofTerings of prayer be made which 
are well pleasing to God ; and. this temple of 
the heart is the only place which God has cho< 
ien to appear^ when he sakh, Know ye not 
that ye are the temple of God, and that the: Spi- 
rit of God dwelleth in yQu 1^' For the temple 
of God is holy, which , temple ye are. (1 Cor. 
3: Id, 17.) Moreoter, as God hatbsaid,^! will 
dwell in tnem, and walk in them ; and I will 
be their God, and they shall be my people. 
And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall he 
my sons and daughters. (2 Cor. 6: 16-18.) 
Therefore if we will seek and serve the Lord we 
must^eek him in our heart, for no where else 
is he'to be found ; for Christ saittr, Neither shall 
they say, Lo, here! nr^ lo there! for, behold, 
the kingdom of God ia within you. (Luke 17: 
21.) And Paulsaith^ that by faith Christ wiU 



REPIiECTIOKTS. 287 

dwell in our hearts. But here let us bear in 
mind, that he wil^not dwell in an impure heart, 
but alone in such as are pure and holy : as saith 
the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, 
whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and 
holy place, with him also that is of a contrite 
and humble spirit, to revive , the spirit.of the 
humble, and to revive the heart of the icontrite 
ones. Isa. 67: 15. 

Such testimonies of the required purity of the 
heart have we many in holy writ ; and let our 
profession be what it may, we must seek Christ 
within us and not merely from without : for so 
long as our heart is hard and obdurate, impure 
and unholy, our outward religion and perfor- 
mance are vain and displeasing to the Lord, as 
is <:learly seen in the writings of his holy pro- 
phets, and in the gospel. For God complains 
of Israel saying, Bring no more vain oblations ; 
incense is an abomination untp me ; the new- 
moQfis and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies) 
I cannot away, with : it is iniquity, even the 
solemn meeting. Your new-moons and your 
appointed fe^ests my. soul hateth : they are a 
trouble unto me, I an> weary to bear them. 
And when ye spread forth youc bands, I .will 
hide mine eyes from you ; yea, when ye make 
manyprayers^ I will hot bear : your hands are 
fullof blood. — rWash you, make you clean ; put 
away the evil of your doings from before mine 
eyes ; cease- to da evil,, learn to do well ; seek 
^udgment^ relieve the oppressed; judge th^ 



288 REPLECTfOKS. 

fatherless, plead for the widow. Come now and 
let us reason together, saith the Loan: Though 
your sins he as scarlet, they shall be \^iteas 
snow ; though they be red Hke crimson, they 
shall be as wool. Isa. 1: 13-1 S. From these 
words it fpUows, that if we would serve God ac- 
cording to his will, we must purge and purify 
oursel^s from all sin and uncleanness, and 
that justice and righteousness must be manifes- 
ted and shown forth in our walk and conversa- 
tion. For,' should we daily attend on public 
worship, praying much and saying, Lord, Lord ! i 
and with all this not do the will of the Fathef , 

"virhich is in heaven, in keeping his command- 
ments which he has cornmanded us to do, it 
would not be pleasing to the Lord : for, as our 
inner religion of the heart cannot subsist and 
stand the test except it be evidenced in our out- 
ward walk and conversation, aqd in using the 
appointed itoeans ; so likewise cannot our out- i 

ward good works stand the test and be aoeept- 1 
able to God if they are not wrought by faith of * 
the inner man; For this reason it would be 
vain to say — If only tJbe heart is good, it don't 
matter for exterhals ; 'and on the other hand, it 
Would be equally fruitless and perniciotis to say 
— It is enough if I am baptized— go to hear the 
word of God preached^ and jMUtake of the 
Ldrd's supper ; if I do this I am a Christian, 
and what ne^ I more? Of this order were 
the Pharisees, in having all their. religion and 
divine service in outward ceremonies and tra- 



RETLE€TIQ5fS. 889 

'dkion of the eldersand the commandmefits of 
raea, for which the Lord reproveth them when 
be eaith) This people" draweth nigh unto me 
with their mouth, and honofetjLme with their 
lips ; but their heart is far from mt. But in 
vain they do wprship me, teaching for doctrines^ 
^he conimaridaifents of men. Mattji. 15^: 8, 9. 

" Here let 'us consider atteBtively,-tliat all those 
who pretend to serve the Lord after: the tradi- 
tioa and Gommandraents of men,,s6rve him in 
vain| and that ifJwe Will serve &od aright, and 
in a Planner acceptable to him^'Cve must ser^e 
him in his own appointed ways, according ta 
his \^ord and commandinents j^ that :ftrst of all 
our heart'^^mast be changed, cleansed and puri- 
fied from all sin and^irucfeanness,' against which 
the Lord exclain% saying, ^Wo unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites! fot ye niiake clean 
Iheoatside of the cup and platter^ but witliin 
they are full of extortion Itnd excess*; Thoti 
blind Pharisee, cleanse first that wHlch is with- 
in the cup and plaiter,that theouiside-of thefli 
may be clean also. (Matth. 23: 26, 26.) From 
these wordd we learn that it is esseBtial.^ be 
clea;n frqm within and from withoitf, but that 
the inner man m y^ be cleansed first. Now as 
the cleansing^ th^ Jaeart is of the highest ftn- 
portance, a, matter of ^i*eat weight, and which 
we ,cann<$t Hc^oiiiplish of-^:ourselveff,.but which 
must be done by the cOroperating^^ power ajad 
influence of the Holy Spirit^ 1 wiH fihstly point 
out (!he way by which this is effected, seeondlj" 
19 



289 REFLECTIONS^ - , 

the necesaity thereof, ^nd thifdly,. the benefit 
and advantage of k, 

* I'n-the fiirst place, we naust consider the Hojy 
Spirit as the meutis of o^ur cleansing : for, as 
this elemeiitary water hsis the quality of clean- 
sing and purifying, and by means of which all 
manner of washing aad.cleansing is performed 
and accomplished, it is, used in holy scripture, 
emblematic 6f the Holy Spirit, as saith Isajab, 
For 1 will pour water upoii him tbat is thifky, 
and floods upop the dry ground: I will pour nay 
Spirit upon thy seed, and my^ blessing upon thy 
offspring; (Fsa. 44: 3.) Moreover, 'l>hea will I 
fiprinkle clesin water upon you, and ye shall be 
clean: from all yoi^r filthiaess, -and from all 
your idols will I cleanse, you. A hew heart al' 
. 80 will I give )^Uy and a new spirit will I pat 
within you ; and I will take away t.he stony 
heart out of ypur flesh, and I will^ivo you a 
heart of flesh. Ai)d I will put my Spirit wi th- 
io yoiif and cause you to walic in my statutes^ 
and ye shall keep.my judgmeqls, and do them. 
Bz- ^: 25-27. ^ 

In this manner is the Holy Spirit applied to 
the heart, io cleanse and pjarify it from all cor- 
ruption of sin and uncleanness i as Paul saith 
to the sanctified believers of Cormth, But ye are 
washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justi- 
fied in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the 
Spirit of our Ood. 1 Cor. 6: IL jsfow, tefore 
we are thus sanctified, we are under the law 
and motive of sin ; following after the dictates 



REFLECTIONS. 291 

of ^ corrupted heart, which is only ev9 contin- 
crally, and whose lusts and impure desires after 
the sinful "pleasures oFthe world, war against 
the souL But^ as the Father of mercies is not 
wiUihg' that any should perish, Jsut th^t all. 
should come to repentance and live ; therefore 
doth the divine Sptri;, of grace interpose with 
his purifying, cleansing, and healing influence 
that he may thus prepare the heart to be /a 
dwelling, for himself. Then" will the contrite 
belidver find that there are two laws in his 
members; the law of God and the law of sin, 
{Rom. fi,) and that these are warring tbe-oife 
against the other ; ihe spirit against the flesh, 
and the flesh against the spirit; The flesh ex- 
cites to sin and strives to mislead the mind from 
the ways of God ; and the- Spirit reproves the 
sinner, warns and convinces him of his danger- 
ous estate^ and^ that he should turn from the 
6vH of his ways, walking newness of life and 
live. And thu^ the sinner is brought into a 
strait from which he is jiuable to extricate hint- 
self, and which causes him to exclaim, What 
shall I do! — If I thus follow the law of sin I 
shall be lost an J;undone forever ! and if I fol- 
low the law of God, I must submit to the cross, 
ignominyj perseciittons and revilitags !*— How 
often do men stand here, as on a balance, not. 
knowing on which side to turn the^calc ? But, 
sinner, I cOiXnsel thee follow the moving and 
dictates of the clivine Spirit, and submit to the^ 
l^w of God : for, To whom ye yield yourselves 



292 iiEFLECTioNi?. ; 

servants to 6bey, his servant ye are Jto wliom 
ye obey, \|jliether of sia unto death, or of obe- 
tUenceunto rigiiteousnes. (Rom. 6: 16.) 

Here the sinner must be made willing, with 
all his heart, to forsake and i-enounce sii» and 
all ungodliness, and with all his soul to submit 
to the divine moving and teaching of the Spirit 
of grace, and with huh^le prayer aDd suppli- 
cation to God, seek to be purified in heart, and 
eanctified, as David saitli, Create in me a dean 
heart, O God ; and renew a ^jght spirit within 
me, „Cast me not away from thy pesence ; 
^nd take not thy Holy Spirit frorn m^. (Ps. 51: 
10, 11. J Apd sD>oon afe the supplicant is thjjs 
purified in heart, by being washed and cleans- 
ed fir^m within, he will be clean from without 
also: and this cleanliness, or purity from with- 
out, consists in obediently keeping the com- 
mandioents of God, as Peter saith, Seeing ye 
have purified your souls in obeying the truth 
through the Spirit unto unfeignedlove of the 
brethren, see that ye love one another with a 
pure heart fervently. Being born again, not of 
corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the 
word of God, wirich liveth and abideth for ever 
(l.Pet. 1: 22, 23.) Here, by obeyingihe truth' 
(wbidi is the, word of God^) they were purified 
and cleansed from, without; a^ Christ clearly 
shows when he saith. Now ye are clean through 
the word which I have spoken unto you. (John 
15: 3.) And with thiei obedience to the wojri 
of God, mVist all true christians and children of 



-- —»■'*-■:— ^. •■- -^^^ 



REFI^ECTIONS. 29^ 

Go4 comply : Therfsfore did the Son of God 
pray so earnestly to his heavenly Patber that 
He would sanctify his disciples, saying, Sanc- 
tify them through thy truth: thy word id 
truth. (17; 17.) 

Therefore, all those who glory of being pure 
in heart, and walk not in perfect obedience to 
thp commandments oif God do greatly err, and 
depart from the way of tr-uth ai^d righteousness* 
For this reason commit yourselves to the keep- 
ing of the Holy Spirit, and, as you value the 
salvation of your immortal souls, suflfer your- 
selves to be guided by him ; for, as Christ saith, 
When he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will 
guide you into all truth. (John 16: 13^ Then 
will ye be led in the right way ; for. The stat- 
utes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart : 
the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlight- 
ening the eyes. (Ps. 19: 9.) Now here we see 

Secondly, the necessity of being pure in 
heart, and holy: for saith Paul to Titus, Unto 
the pure all things are pure : but unto them thdt 
are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure ; 
but even their mind 'and conscience is defiled. 
(Tit. It 15.) Moreover, Follow peace with air 
inen, and holiness, without which no n^an shall 
see the Lord. Heb. l2: 14. — ^These words 
point outto us the great necessity of being pure 
and holy in heart; and that without these we 
cannot see God : and O what poor, miserable, 
im happy beings would we be, to be for ever ex- 
iled and banisbod from his presence ! To be 



294 EEFLECTIONS. 

Bhut out of thenew Jerusalem, the City of God, 
into vhich there shall in no wise enter any 
thing that defikth, neither whatsoever worketh 
abomination or maketh a lie ; but they which 
are wxitien in the Lamb's bqok of life (Rev^ 
21: 27.) Moreover, . 

Thirdly, we see in the (>assage of scripture 
chosen for our jcontemplation, the. great benefit 
of this purity of hearty where Christ gailh, 

BlE)3S£D AR^ the pure IN HEAR'1\ FOR 

THEY SHALL SEE GoD. By this inexpressi- 
bly glorious vision, the seeing of Jprod^ — the be- 
holding His face, they will pOcrtake, of all the 
riches of the heavenly inheritence, an inheri- 
tence incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fa- 
deth not away reserved in heaven for them'. (1 
Pet. 1 ; 4.) Here they will see God, as he is in 
his effulgent brightness and glory, and who will 
be their everlasting Protector and Comforter of 
their souls ; for, (saith Asaph,) Truly God is 
good to Israel, even to such afl are of a clean 
heart. (Ps. 73: 1.) This.goodness and comfort 
(rf God is worth more, infinitely more than to 
have gained the whole world, with all its rich- 
es : for the comfort and consolation of God is 
an everlasting consolation of which no enemy 
eaa rob the possessor, as God is stronger than 
all. 



t» 



tv - 



IlBFLECTIOlJCS. 295 

KEFLECTIONT HfRb. 

■ OJS HATTHSW 5: 9. 

Blessed are the peace m^akers ; for they shall bs called (ho 
: children of God. / . 

'tiod is. a Crnd of love iind of peace ; and hi* 
kingdom is a kingdom of peace ; therefore all 
tlie partakers or subjects of his kingdom mu6t 
be cliildren of peace ; for \yithout this requisij^e 
we ar^ unfit eithei* to possess or enjoy this king- 
dom of peace oJ to appear before its glorioud 
King, the King of Peace : for'^ Paul saith, Pol- 
law peace with ail men, and holiness, without 
which no man shall seethe Lord. (Heb. 12: 
14.) From these and other words of holy writ, 
we find, that we riiust have a two fold peace : 
peace with God and peace with man. There- 
fore, let us not err, and deceive ourselves, say- 
ing, If we have peaces with God, it dant matter 
if we are at enmity with men : for as long ha 
we are at variance, hatred, and enmity with our 
fellow men, it is scarcely to be hoped that we 
are in the possession of the peaee witli God : for 
John saitii, lie that saith he is in the light, 
and hateth his brother, is in darkness eveu un- 
til now. (1 John 2i 9.j Hence we must stand 
in readiness to seek peace, and to hold it, both 
with God and man: for, when the King erf 
Peace, Jesus Christ, came into the world, he 
came to establish his kingdom of peace, 6( 
which the prophets had long prop^iesied; and 
before which time the whole human race were 
Qi enmity, and I ay under the wriath sLnddisplej&- 
sure of God, and were by nature th^ childrea of 



MM 



296/ REPLB<«riGN». 

wrath: (Eph. 2:, 3.) tmd^ wbicb wratk and 
disgrace they fell by Che dkobedience of our 
first parents, Adam and Eve. 
. But, the. Father of merciea who m not willing^ 
that his creatures should perfehj did, in hi^ om- 
nicious wisdom and providehce, appoint means, 
of grace and reconciliation by the interpositioti 
of his Son, Jesus Christ, the King of Peace ; of 
whom all the holy prophets testified. That all 
who by faith" believed in his name, should re- 
ceive remission of tbeir sina /Now when this 
Kiiig of Peace made his appearance on earthy 
})y li^comiog' Man, there was, at his nativity,, 
suddenly, with the angel a multitude of the 
heavenly host praising God, and saying Glory 
to God in the highest, and ou earth peace, good 
win toward men. {Luke 2: 13, 14.) By these 
words we may clearly see that He came with 
the message of peace ; and, as a King of Peace, 
to establish a kingdom of peace, which is His 
. Church. Qf this peaceful kingdom have the 
prophets foretold,as Christ saith, He shalljudge 
among the nations, arid shall rebuke many peor 
ple ; and they shall beat their swords into plow- 
shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks ; 
nation shall not lift up sword against nation, 
neither shall they learn war any more. (I^a* 
2: 4.) . \. r 

But here, perhaps, more will object and say, 
This peacefiil kingdom did not at that time 
mak^ its entrance, but is yet in futurij,y : for 
such a peaceful time has npvcr^et \mex^ thai 



iiation did not rise up agaiiist nation ; and has 
it not always bpen "the case, that there was ivar 
and bloQi^shpd, at timea as. well since the days of 
Christ as before, among the nations ? -But here 
I would answerrihat^this must be. understood 
with discernrnent and disliiiptness, Thi^ king- 
dom of peace w.e must underetand to be the 
Church of Christ ; which he call$ the Little 
flock, when he saith, Feat not, little flock ; for 
it is your Father's good pleasure to'give you the 
kingdom. (Luke 12: 32.) Thug it is thi^ Lit- 
tle FLOCK, th« members of Christ, his church 
that forms thisfiiNGDok op peace ; and thesie, 
as being the sheep and lambs of Christ's flock, 
have never lifted up spear or sword one against 
another. For Christ saith to his disciples, Be- 
hold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves* 
Now, it is evident, that it is riot the nature of 
the lambs to rend the wolves, but that the 
wolves rend the lan)bs ; arid it is equally evi- 
dent that all ihe subjects of this peaceful king- 
dom of Jesus Christ, must partake of the na- 
ture of lanibs, inasmuch as the King of Peace 
is of this nature : for, If any man have not the 
Spirit of Christ he is none of his. (Rom. 8; 9.) 
Of, this LAMB did. kaiah prophesy when he 
saith, He was^ oppressed, arid he \yas afflicted ; 
yet4ie opened not his mouth.: he is brought as 
a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before 
her shearers' is dumb, so opened he not his 

This predicted Lamb is Jesus Christ, the 



•.i^S ' • ' ' " "*" "^'V^^' 



:295 .,' TIEPLECTIOIVS. " 

Prince ^f Peace, and as he i» the Prince oT 
PcnGc, bis kingdom mu9t also be a kingdom oT 

• peace; and this kingdom, which isHis Church, 
is made up and collected together of all nations, 
both Jews and Gentiles ; and all those that have 
united themselves to this flock or foW, and this 
Shepherd, have not raised a sword one against 
r be other: neither the Jews against the Gen- 
tiles, nor the Gentiles against the Jews ; but 
they are become one. fold, and one Shepherd, 
as Christ saith. And. other sheep I have, which 
are not of this fold : them also I must bring, 
and they shall bear my voice, and there shall 
be one fold and pne Shepherd. (John li): 16.) 
Of this Shepherd saith the prophet Ezekiel, 
And I win set up one Shepherd over them, and 
he shall feed them, even rny servant David^ he 
shall feed thiem, and he shall be their Shepherd, 
And I the Lord will be Aeir'God, and my ser- 
vant David a Prince among th^m : I the LdRjy 
have spoken it. And I will make with them 
a covena^nt of peace, and Avill cause, the evil 
beasts to cease out of the land i and they shall" 
dwell safely in the wilderness, and ^leep in the 
woods. (Eze. 24: 23-25.) His servant Davi^, 
who is their PrincC; is Christ with . whom the 
covenant -of peace was ratified ; and aUthose 
who become to be the children of this new 
covenant, and subjects to Christ, the Prince of 

■ Pcttoc, muet of r\onrse be peaceable, as they are 
the. children of. the covenant ot peace, antf uu- 

* 6eT the banner of Christ, the Kiog of Peace. 







- REFLECTIONS. ' ^99 

Moreover, to answer the foregoing objection 
more fully, I»would farther say, ilrat/An^ough 
there have^ been wars among the children of 
men, and rumours of wars, since the days pf, 
Christ until noWj,thfitJKera_iini_c«#Fica on in 
thw ttxiTOxroianDF PEACE, but, on the con- 
trary, in the kingdom of this world. For 
the kingdoms of thia world are different from 
the kirigdorn of peace, inasmuch as t^ey rise 
in rebellion one against another, which is not 
the case with Christ's peaceful kingdom, as he 
told his' peace-loving disciples and follo^^ers 
when he saith, For nation shkH rise against na- 
tion, and kingdom against kirigdom : and there 
shall be famines, and pestilences, and earth- 
quakes in divers places. All these are the be- 
ginning of sorrows. Then shall they deliver . 
you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you : and 
)-e shall be hated of all nations for my name's 
sake. Matth. 24: 7-9. — Now here we.see that 
the kingdoms of this world not only rise against 
one another, but that they wnll also risie against 
the peaceful members of the kingdom of peace, 
to persecute and kilt them ; as they wmU be ha- 
ted of all nations for the name of Christ: for 
even He the Prince of Peace was persecuted by 
the prince of this world, as Christ saith, For the 
prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing 
in me. (John 14: 30.) For as^ the Lord and 
Prince himself had to suffer, even so wilThis ' 
D«i3jjo<^t<» far^^^ffl he saith. The servant is wot 
greater tlian bis Lordi If they havp. persecu*.- 



ttk 



300 REFLECTIONS., 

ted me, they will also persecuteyouj if they 
hav^ kept my saying, they will keep yours al- 
so. (16:^.) And , 

Likewise of this Prince of Peace, Isaiah 
prnphesieth and saith^ For thou hast broken the- 
yoke 6T txin bWa^Mx, an^ ihe staff of his shouK 
der, the rod of his" oppressor, as in tmr any \j£ 
Midian. For every battle of the warrior is witK 
confused noise and garments idlled in blood ;. 
but this shall be with burning and fuel of tire^ 
(Isa. 9: 4, 5.) These words shpw plainly thai 
from thence there shall be no war or sheddirfg 
of blood in this kingdom of peace. And, that 
this peaceful kingdom would commence at the 
time' at which the Prince of Peace came into tho 
world is clearly seen from the following verses 
of Isaiah, when he saith, For unto us a ChiM 
is born, unto us a Son is ^iven : and the gov- 
ernment shall be upon his shoulders and his 
name shall be called Wonderful. Counsellor, 
The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The 
Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his gov- 
ernment and peace there shall be no end, upon 
the throne of David and upk)n his kingdom", to 
order it, and to establish it with judgment and 
with justice, from henceforth even foreVer. The. 
zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this. (v. 
6, 7.) Now the words in these verses, "For un- 
to us a Child is ^born,^ unto us a Son is ^ven" 
are evidently spoken of the birth of thisPrince 
of Peace, Jesus Christ : and that **The govern- 
ment shall be upon hia *»ko*»Wx>ro,— Tu uitter ir, 



•-'■"" VI * •«•' 



- i II ^jmijmiia 



REFLECTIONS. 301 

aadto establish it with judgment and with jus- 
tice, from henceforth even for e^ver." iTuist, 
again, evidently be understood of the time of 
his coming into the world to establish his king- 
dom, the Kingdom of Peace fot ever. 

Now, should any of my readers .not yet be 
convinced of the impropriety of war and blood- 
shed,, among the subjects of Christ's peaceful 
kingdom, butsay, That peaceful kingdom is 
not yet come -when there shall b6 war no more, 
but is yet future ; and that we have a right to go 
to war with those who oppose us, and defend 
our caufe^ against them? I would lay before 
them, as matter of consideration, Whether it 
be naeet that we should live with our neighbour, 
in discord, §nmity, war and bloodshed, while 
we are here belbw^ and afterwards l)e fit subjects 
for to inherit and enjoy the peaceful kingdom 
above? Or wftethei^it is not much more so, 
That we myst be prepared here bolow, by^ be- 
coming to be the children of peace, in order to 
be fit subjects for the peaceful kingdom above ? 
For Christ and his holy apostles exhort and ad- 
monish as much in holy writ to follow after 
. peace with God and man; for^ as said above, 
we must have a twb fold peace : peace with God, 
and peace with man. To this end Paul saith, 
Recorapeiice to. no maia evilfor evil, and. If it 
be possible, as txiuch as iyeth in ybu, live.peacea- 
ble with all mea. (Rom. 22: 17, IS.) Moreo- 
ver the Great Prince of peace, ^hen laying the 
foundation of this peaceful kingdom, prohibited 



302 REFLECTIONS. " . 

all manner af wrath and reteflge^.as may be 
seen in the chapter of the text, when he saith^ 
Ye have beard XhaA it was said by them of pld 
time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever ^haH 
kill shall be in danger of the judgment : But I 
say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause shall be in danger of 
the judgment;^ (Matth. 5: 21,22.) Here Christ 
gave us a new commandment; for £fe it was 
commanded the people of old, the children of 
Israel, not to kill^ so be has commanded his 
peaceable followers, the subjects of his peaceable 
kingdom, niot to be angryf wntTi their brother, 
tinder the penalty of being in danger of the 
judgment. Here Christ forbids all wrath, an- 
ger and revenge, according tothe German ver- 
sion of the new testament, which has not the 
words "without a cause" and which we think 
accords to the meaning pf Christy who will not 
that the children of peace should avenge them- 
selves. 

Parthermore, our great Master and Prince of 
peare gaith, Ye have heard that it hath been 
said, A^ eye fdr an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 
But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil ; but 
whosoever shall smitfe thee on thy right qheek, 
turn to him the other also. And if any man 
willsue theeat the Law, and take away thy coat, 
let him have thy cloak also. (Matth. 5: 38-40.) 
Here we find, that befote the establishment of 
this kingdom of peace^ it was permitted the 
children of Israel to retaliate^ and avenge them 



REf'LECTIONS. 303 

selves em their eniemies for the evil which they 
haddoae thena; and what shaltw^ say to this? 
Shall we say th&t it is right to resist our; ene- 
mies and go to war with them? 'then .we must 
abolisH the doctrine of Christ, and Resist his 
command ; give the prerogative to thelaw, and 
be under the law and not under grace; and 
thus not be partakers of this Kingdorn of peace. 
But be it far from the children of God to give 
the prerogative to the law : For the law was giv- 
en by MoseS; bat grace and truth came by Jesus 
Christ. (John 1: 17.) .Therefore we are under 
grace and .under the government an^ sway 
of this great King of Peace, Jeslis Chrfst; and 
all the members of his empire will, submit to 
his rule and dominion : for Whosoever*trans- 
gresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of 
Christ, hath qot God. He that abideth in th.e 
doctrine^ of Christ, he hath both the Father and 
the Son. (2 John 9.) For the doctrine of Christ 
is to be otir rule and guide ; and according to 
it,, we will be judged, as the Word of Truth, tfip 
Son of God himself tesUfieth and saith, He that 
rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath 
ane that judgeth him : the word that^I have 
spdken, the same shall judge him in the last 
d^-y. (John 12: 48.) Hence it is noit an easy, 
matter to set light of the doctrine df Christ, as 
though it were unimportant and unnecessary 
for us to observe all that he saith: and saying, 
We cannot U ve according to this rule of self-de- 
nial — it is too hard for our nature to bear-^flesji 



304 REFLECTWfJS* 

and Hood cannot enduner this f But let Us con^- 
eider this/tha)L flesh andblood shall hot inherit 
the kingdom of God — that our tiature must be 
subdued and mortified; renewed and trans- 
formed into the spiidtual and divine nature and 
image of Jesus Christ: for his kingdom is A 
spiritual kingdom, and no<f temporaT ; and there- 
fore if we would be partakers of this his spirit- 
ual kingdom, we must be bom of the Spfrit, be 
spiritually minded and not carnally: for the 
Law is ?iaturdl, it is Ae letter and the sha- 
dow of thiftgs prefigured; and the Gospel is 
tSpiritualy the substance and essecce of the 
things prefigured by the law : for all the/cere- 
monies and offerings which were observed and 
performed in the divine service, under the law, 
were typical of, and pointed to spiritual things; 
as also were the wars of the childrell of Israel 
against their enemies typical of a spiritual war- 
fare. For, 

As God had commanded the children of Is- 
rael to make war- with their enemies, the deyo- 
ted nations and inhabitants of Canaan, and with 
whom they were not permitted to make peace^ 
or show them any favours ; but were utterly to 
destroy, <liscomfit and extirpate them with the 
edge of the sword ; so there are inany spiritueJ 
enemies in our heart with whom we are cotn- 
manded to make war, destroy, discomfit and ex- 
tirpate with the sword of the Spirit, which is the 
word of God, as Paul eaitli, Above all taking 
the shield of faith, where with ye shall be aW« 



RKFI^BCTIONS. 305 

to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 
And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword 
of the Spirit ^^hich is the word of God : Pray- 
ing always with all prayer and supplicatioji in 
the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all per- 
severance and supplication for all saints. (Eph. 
C: 16-38.) With these words we are taught 
what are the arms and weapons of a true chris- 
tian: and these are not fleshly but inig'hty with 
God. And here, in the preceding verse we 
.ire told to stand in readiness, having our feet 
shad with the pi'eparation of the gospel of peace. 
Of this peace, the apostle Paul makes mention 
in almost all his Epistles, when he saith, Grace 
be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, 
and from the Lord Jesus Christ. And as he 
taught a.nd inculcated it, as a messenger of 
peace, so he also manifested a peaceable dispo- 
sition, as he saith, Even unto this present hour 
we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and 
are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling 
place ; and labour, working with our own hands. 

- Being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, w^e 
suffer it. 1 Cor. 4: 11, 12. This is a true re- 
presentation of a peaceable mind, and agreea- 
bly to the doctrine which the Prince of Peace 
himself taught, when he saith, Love your ene- 
mies, bless them that curse you, do good to thom 
that hate you, and pray for them which despite- 

- fully use you, and persecute you ; that ye may 
be the children of your Father which is in 

heaven. (Matth. 5; 44, 45.) Now I would re- 
20 



306 REPLECTiqpiS. 

peat and say, That this cat^^t be done by tHfe 
natural man, for, They that are in the flesh 
cannot please God ; (Rom. 8: 8.) btit to accom- 
plish it, wc must becdnae the children of God — 
be born of his Spirit — having it dwelling with- 
in us, (8: %) and thereby partake of his divine 
nature ; (2 Pet, 1: 4.) and thus being moved by 
the divine Spirit, to do whatsoever Christ has 
taught and commanded : For as mahy as, are 
led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of 
God. (Rom. 8: 14.) 

But alas ! how lamentable is if to see so ma- 
ny who fancy themselves to be born of God, 
and yet do not show forth in their walk and 
conversation, this divine heavenly nature ; but 
on the contrary, manifest quite a different na- 
ture from that ; by liating those who hate them 
— doing evil tq those who do evil to them — re- 
vile when they are reviled— threaten when they 
suffer — ^and persecute when they are persecu- 
ted: thus taking the sword in hand to slay their 
enemies, in opposition to the doctrine of Christ, 
and his divine nature, and attributes. Now it 
is an easy matter, for the natural man, to love 
those who love him ; but what will We his re- 
ward ? do not even the publicans the same 7 
And if ye salute your brethren only, what do 
ye more than others? do not even the publi- 
cans the same? (Matth. 5: 46, 47.) Therefore 
it is a srtiall matter to love those who love us ; 
and to confer benefits on our benefactors: but, 
to love and do good to those who hate us ; and 



RBFL£CTlON8« 307 

^pray for them which despUeftilly use u^^ aiul 
persecute us, is of the greatest moment and im- 
portance to be practiced by every christian, as it 
ia the doctrine of our great Lord and Master 
Jesus Christ, ^nd the ordinance by which he 
walrked ; leaving us a pattern to follow after hi« 
footsteps. Who, when he was reviled^ reviled 
not again ; when he suffered, he threatened not; 
but committed himself to him that judgeth 
righteously. (1 Pet. 2-23.) Hence it is evident, 
that it is not enough to our soul's salv€U.ion,thai 
Christ walked thus, but that we all must fol- 
low his footsteps, and be conformed into his im- 
age, as he saiih, If any man serve me, let him 
follow me ; and where I am, there shall also 
my servant be. (John 12; 26.) Moreover, Who- 
soever will come after ra^, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross, and follow me. 
(Mark 8; 34.) 

Now this self-denial extends farther^ aBd 
roots deeper, than many consider, or are aware; 
for he that will deny himself must renouni^t 
his self-will, his self-love, carnal pleasure, high- 
mindedness, wrath, revenge and resistance by 
force: and be ready, if required, to die for ihe 
name of Jesus Christ, and for bis cause. For 
Christ saith, For whosoever will save his hfe 
shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life 
for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall 
save it. (Mark 8: 35.) That is. He that seeketh 
to save his natural life, by taking revenge in 
vindicating his own cause, will thereby lose bia 



908 RSPI«SCT10NS. 

eternal Itfe ; but be-that a^togetb not himself, 
but is n^iliiug^ rather to sufi^r persecution aud 
death for Ghrist's sake and his gospel, the same 
Bhall save bin life, his eternal life, the life of his 
soul. And in this He. hath given us an exam- 
ple, in that be laid down bis iife for our «ake, 
-and therefore bis tsQe followers must be ready 
and willing to lajr down their life f<»' his sake 
and the gospel's. And in hke manner as He 
did not avenge himself, nor lift, up a sw^^rd 
against his enemies, so his followers are nofc per- 
mitted to avenge themselves, or to lift up the 
sword against their enemies. This ia clearly 
seen by Peter, "when he drew his sword, and 
smote the high priest's servant, and .cut off his 
rig|it car: when Jesus said to Peter, Put up thy 
jiwordinto the sheath: thecupwbich my Father 
hath given me shall I not drink it? (John 18: 
10, 11.) Here the sword was put up in the 
sheath by the followers of Christ ; and never 
afterwards were they commanded to draw it 
out of its sheath. But for their example, and 
io point out to them how his followers, as the 
children of peace, should love and treat.' their 
enemies by doing them good in j-eturn for their 
evil deals, He touched the ear of the. servant 

. and healed him. (Luke 22: 51.) 

But here, should any reply in opposition to 
the above, by refering to the words ot Christ as 

.a support to their opposition? where he eaitb, 
Bui now, be that hath a purse let him take it, 

and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no 



REFLECTIONS. 309 

sworjj, let bira sell his garment, and buy one .*,* 
And they said, Lord, behold, here are two 
swords. And he said unto them, it is enough. 
(Luke 22; 36-38. ) To this reply I would an- 
swer: That there were two s.words here, ainl but 
one ordered to be put up in the sheath, must 
be understood with discrimination. Tbatsword 
which the disciples and followers of Jesus Ohrfet 
had drawn, was ordered, by Christ, to be p^t 
up into the, sheath ; and the other one was sur- 
rendered to the kingdorn of the world^ and as 
not meet for the true followers of Jesus Christ 
to use, in his kingdom of pe;eice : for his king- 
dom is not of this wbrld, as he saith before Pi- 
late, My kingdom is not o^ this world. If my 
kingdom were of this world, then would my 
servants fight, that I should not be delivered to 
the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from 
hence. (John 18: 36.) And, in like manner as 
His- kingdom is not of this world; so is the 
kingdom of all the children of peace, as the tru« 
followers of Jesus Christ the Prince of Peace,, 
and who have been by the Holy Spirit renewed, 
regenerated, and translated into the heavenly 
kingdom — made kings and priests unto God — ; 
also not of this world, and therefore they also 
will not fight: as they are under the govern- 
ment of this Prince of Peace, and loyal sub-; 
jects of his peaceful kingdom. But all thosd 
who continue in a state of earthly-mindednefi^, 
and are not translated into this heavenly king- 
dom ; but whose kingdom is yet of this world, 



810 AfelT'LCCTIONe. 

will ef course contend and fight for this their 
worldly kingdom. 

Moreover, this worldly kingdom has, from 
the beginning, opposed the kingdom of peace 
and risen against it And this the Lord, the 
King of Peace, foretold his foliowersf would be 
the case, when he saitb, They shall put yon 
oat of the synagogues : j^a, the time cometh, 
that whosoever kiQeth yoti, will think that he 
doeth God service; and these things will they do 
unto you, because the have not known the 
Father, nor me. (John 16 : 2, 3.) Again he 
saitb, But before all these, they shall lay their 
hands on you, and persecute you, delivering 
you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, be- 
ing brought before kings and rulers for my 
name's sake. (Luke 21: 12.) And suchlike 
testimonies are many \o be found in holy writ, 
whereby we may perceive that the kingdom of 
peace lieth under persecution. But the King 
of Peace hath counselled bis disciples and fol- 
lowers, saying, But when they persecute you in 
this city, flee ye into another. (Matth. 10: 23.) 
Thus we'find that these two kingdoms have no 
agreefnent or concord, for Christ saitb. Think 
not that I am come to send peace on earth : I 
catne not to send peace but a sword. (Math. 10: 
34.) In the kingdom of Christ there will be 
peace : but. in the kingdom of this world there 
will be no peace, as Isaiah saitb, I create the 
fruit of the lips ; Peace, peace to him that is 
fjRr off, and to him that is near, saitb the Lord ; 






REFLECT I0N8. 311 

nnd I will heal binn. But the wicked ar« like 
the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose 
waters cast up mire and dirt There is no 
peace, saith ray God, to .the wicked. (Isa. 57: 
19-21.) ^ - 

Farthermore, When the King of Peace hung 
on the cross, he there also manifested his divine 
nature, which shone forth, conspicuously, when 
he prayed for his most cruel and inveterate ene- 
mies ; saying. Father, forgive them ; for they 
know not what they do. (Luke 23: 34.) And 
thus did also bis ^r^^ follower and martyr Ste- 
phen, whed they stoned him to death, He kneel- 
ed down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord^ lay 
not this sin to their charge. (Acts 7: 60,) In 
like manner were almost all the apostles and 
disciples of the Lord put to death and persecu- 
ted) and thus were led as larnbs tathe slaughter, 
\vhere they opened not their mouth. And on 
this wisj& was much blood of the saints shed, 
whereof copious evidence may be found, in 
'^ The Bloody Theatre or Martyrs' Mirror ;** 
bow the defenceless and peaceable subjects of 
Christ's peaceful kingdom suffered, from the 
days ef Christ down to the year 1660. And 
jKuch revengeless and weaponless christians 
have existed since the time of Christ, down to 
jthe present day. And as they are, by some, 
J^bought to be disloyal or rebellious subjects, in- 
asmuch as they will not take up arms in the 
defence of their country, I would remark, That 
fronj wh^t b^ been advanced above, the r^a«« 



312 REFLECTIONS. 

der will anderstand that these people t^re ooiv 
scientiously opposed to lift up arms against their 
enemies, as being inconsistent with the nature 
and spirit of the subjects of the peacefulking- 
dom of Jesus Christ. But in no wise do they 
thereby intend or wish to oppose the govern- 
ment, or rise up iri-rebelUoR aigainst it ; but oa 
the contrary are wellwishers to their country 
and to all men, and holding the government ta 
be an honourable institution, and an ordinance 
of God, and without which no land or country 
could stand or subsist. Moreover, they are rea- 
dy and willing, €is loyal subjects, to submit to 
and obey government in all things lawful, and 
that does not oppose the doctrine of Christ and 
the dictates of their conscience ; and are will- 
ing, duteously, to pay tribute according to the 
doctrine of Christ. But when we are demand- 
ed to take up the sword, and go to war agaiiist 
our enemies and slay them, we think it our 
highest duty^ in this to obey God rather tha» 
man, and to observe the commandment of par 
Lord and Master, who saith, Love your ene-. 
Hues, bless them that curse you, do good to 
them that hate you, and pray for them which 
despitefuUy use you, and persecute you ; that 
ye may be the children of your Father which 
k in heaven.' Math. 5: 44, 45. 

Thus we find it to be our indispensable duty^ 
as children of peace, to manifest love and peace 
towards all men ; sincerely wishing that we 
may be supported by our government, thus to 



-=;sr-^'?'_^iai 



REFLECl*IONS. 313^ 

lead a peaceable quiet and godly life. More- 
over, we think it our duty to be thankful to 
God the great Ruler of the universe, and to thfr 
government of our beloved country for the 
freedom of conscience and privileges, in all 
matters of religion, which we have hitherto en- 
joyed, in this our happy land. And as our ac* 
kno'wledgment concerning the office of govern- 
ment is fully stated, in the tAventy seventh 
Article of the preceding confession of FaithJ 
I shall conclude by wishing, that the Lord 
4iiay continue to us his blessings, that his cause 
may flourish, and believers added to his Church 
more and more. 



REFLECTION FOURTH. 

ON MATTHEW 5: 14-16. 
Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hilf 
cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put 
it under a bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it giveth light 
unto all that, are in the house. Let your light so shine bG* 
fore rnen, that they may see your good works, and glorify* 
your Father which is in heaven. 

There is such a wide difference between: 
lig'hi and darkness, that these two opposites 
can never have communion one with the other: 
but wheresoever there is a candle lighted and 
put on a caridlestick, there darkness must dis- 
appear and vanish away, and the rays of light 
shine forth. And as the difference between 
light and darkness is great, so is the difference 
also great between the childreri of light and tha 



314 REFLECTIONS. 

children of darkness, and between the king- 
<lom of light and the kingdom of darkness. 
And if we would be the children of light, we 
must come to the Light ; and this Light is 
Christ Jesus ; as he saith, I am the light of the 
world : he that foiloweth me shall not walk in 
darkness, but shall have the light of life. (John 
8: 12.) These Words show clearly, that the 
children of light riiust be followers of Jesus, 
and walk in the light,.as he is in the light. But 
80 long as our deeds are evil, we will not come 
to the Light, lest our deeds should be reproved* 
And this is, alas ! too much the case with the 
children of men, as Christ saith, And this is 
the condemnation, that light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness rather than 
light, because their deeds were evil. (John 3: 
19.) These evil works belong to the kingdom 
of darkness,but thegood works to the kingdom 
of light. 

Now it is a lamentable case, that in our day, 
light and darkness are not properly distinguish- 
ed as they should be : for God requires and de- 
mands a perfect renunciation of the world, and 
its works of darkness ; so that we are to have 
no fellowship with its works of darkness, but 
rather reprove them : for, as Paul saith. What 
fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteous- 
ness? and what communion hath light with 
darkness 7 And what concord hath Christ with 
Belial ? or what part hath he that believeth 
with an infidel ? And what agreement hath the 



t J.I 



tlEFLECTIONS, 315 

temple of God with idols ? for ye are the tem- 
ple of the living5^God ; as God hath said, I will 
dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I wnll 
be their God, and they shall be my people. 
Wherefore, come out from among lhem,and be 
ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean thing ; and I will receive you, and will 
be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. (2 
Cor. 6: 14-18.) Now where is this renuncia- 
tion of the world? this coming out from among 
them ? Where is light and darkness duly and 
rightly distinguished and separated ? Have not 
those who profess to be the children of light, 
their walk and conversation w^ith the children 
of this world, in avenging themselves on their 
enemies, and in vindicating their cause against 
them by force, and by process of law? — More- 
over, do they not live in conformity to the world, 
in all its vain and fleeting modes and fashions ; 
in walk and in conversation ; in haughtiness 
and in highmindedness, and in adorning and 
decorating their vile body in order not to be 
laughed or pointed at by a vain world ? Also in 
the vanity of their minds, having their under- 
standing darkened, do they not often go wath 
the world in foolish talking, and jesting, which 
are not convenient? Let each one examine 
himself — and then judge whether this be the 
w^ay to let our light shine before men? I think 
not. But contrariwyse, we must let our light 
ebiae forth, in a holv, virtuous life. Being sop- 



316 REFLECTIONS. 

arated Irorn- the world by humility, meekaesa 
and lowliness of mind, as Paul saitb, And be 
not conformed to- this world; but be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of your mind. (Rom. 
12: 2.) For as long as man is unrenewed and 
unchanged in his mind, and. is yet in a state of 
nature, he is prone to Conform to'the world, 
and that not only in one thing but in many 
things. Some seek to excel in the manners 
and modes of the world ; and some strive for 
lionorand renown ; others for high oSices ; and 
others for to amass worldly riches ; and again 
others by adorning themselves in costly apparel: 
all of which is highly esteemed among men, 
and may be comprehended in the words of 
Christ, when he saith, For that which is highly 
esteemed among men is abonfiination in the 
sight of God. Luke 16: 15. 

But here, perhaps, many will object and say, 
that these things are not sinful ; and that the 
wearing of costly apparel and the adorning and 
decorating according to the modes and fashions 
of the world is no harm ? But to answer this 
objection I- would appeal to Christ and his apos- 
tles : for Paul saith, I will therefore that men 
pray every where, lifting up holy hands, with- 
out wrath and doubting. In like manner also, 
that women adorn themselves in modest ap- 
parel, with sharae-facedness and sobriety ; not 
with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or cosily 
array. (1 Tim. 2: 8, 9:) The same is testified 
by tlie apostle Peter, when he saith, Whose 



REFLECTIONS. 317 

itdorniijigjlet it not be that outward adorning of 
plaiting the hair and of wearing of gold, or of 
puttiug on of apparel. (1 Pet. 3: 3.) What 
shall we.say to this? shall we say it does not 
matter what kind of clothes we put on, or in 
what manner we adorn our body ? then we 
must -annul the doctrine of the apostles, and 
think their admonitions vain and incorrect. 
But if we ticknowledge that their doctrine is 
right, and written by the inspiration of the Spirit 
of God, for our admonition, then we must coiv 
fess that it is wrong and sinful to attire, array 
and decorate our vile body, according to the 
vain and everchanging and fleeting fashions of 
a vain world; inasmuch as they have, in plain 
terms prohibited it ; and I trust, that all the 
true children of God, will hold that the doctrine 
of Christ and his apostles are just and right, 
and. that they were given by the Spirit of God. 
Moreover, that^on the principle of the doctrine 
of Christ, and his apostles, be based the rule 
and government of the church ; and that all 
that is opposed to his doctrme is false. Now 
we are well^aware of the evil propensity of the 
human heart : of the inclination and pleasure 
which old Adam has, and takes, in the con- 
formity to the world — in appareling and deco- 
rating this vile body, to make a. pompous ap- 
pearance in a vain world ; —but we are also 
aware, and the ground of our belief is, that if 
we are born again— regenerated by the Spirit 
of God fix>m above — that the old man must 



B18 HEPLECTIONS. 

thea be criicified--old Adam must die, For Jhey 
th.1t are Christ's have crucified the flesh with 
the affections and lusts. (Gal. S: 24.) Now 
should any pretend to object farther and say, 
If the heart be pure, it is no harm to be richly 
appareled, and arrayed in costly habit, to make 
an elegant appearance ? it might be asked on 
the other hand, Whether highminded thoughts 
can spring from a pure heart 7 or whether this 
highmindedness is not the production of an im^ 
pure heart 1 If this be the case (as it certainly 
is) the heart cannot be pure and innocent : For 
from within, outof the heart of men, proceed evil 
thoughts, and defile the man. Mark 7: 21-23. 
Farthermore, we are taught by Christ, in the 
parable of the rick man and Lazariis, that to 
be clothed in purple and fine linen, and &ring 
sumptuously every day was a cause of his dam • 
nation, for it is said ol him, The rich man al- 
so died, and was buried ; and in hell he lifted 
up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Atfl-a- 
ham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And 
he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mer- 
cy on me. and send Lazarus, that be may dip the 
tipofhia finger in water, and cool my tongue; for 
I am tormented in this flame. But Abraham, 
said. Son, remember that thou in thy life time 
receivedst thy good things, and likewise Laza- 
rus evil things : but now he is.comforted, and 
thou art tormented. (Luke ]lB: 19-25.) Here 
we have a sad representation and example, 
wberaunto riches, unmercifulness, costly array 



REFLECTlOlSfS. 319 

and sumptuous living leadeth ; and that thoi?er 
who receive their good things here^ will there be 
tormented ; and on the other hand, those wha 
are here despised'^ neglected and overlooked by 
a vain world, and separated from it, will there 
be comforted. Therefore Paul exhorts the be- 
lieving Philippians, saying ; Do all things with- 
out murmuringg and dispufcings : that ye may 
be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, 
without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and 
perverse nation, dmong whom ye- shine, as 
lights in tlie world ; holding forth the word of 
life ; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ ,^ 
that I have not run in vain, neither labored in 
vain. (Phil. 2: 14-16.) Such lights, who with 
their bright shining ray, shine foi th out of dark- 
ness, cannot be hid ; even as a city that is set 
on a hill cannot be hid, or as a light that is put 
on a candlestick giveth light unto all that are 
in the house. And such lights must be sepe- 
.rated from darkness, as Paul saith. Have iw 
fellowship with the unfruitful works of dark* 
ness, but rather reprove them. (Eph. 5: 11.) 

Now shotild it be asked. What are these 
works of darkness? I would answer, that they 
are such works which are wrought and brought 
forth by the unregenerate, in the state of na- 
ture, in the va«ity of their mind ; having their 
understanding darkened, being alienated from 
the life of God through the ignorance that is 
in them, because of the blindness of their heart: 
who being past feeling, have given theoa- 



320 RKPLECTIONS. 

sekea over uatolasciviousness^ to work all un- 
cleanness with greediness. (Epb. 4: 17-19.) 
And such walk in darkness ; in whom the God 
of this world hath Winded the minds of them 
which beheve not, lest the light of the glorious 
gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should 
shine unto them. (2 Cor. 4: 4.) But those who 
liave been translated from darkness into tjie 
kingdom of light, and have paesed from death 
into life, have learned Christ quite otherwise, 
being taught by him ; as the truth is in Christ: 
to put off conijerning the former conversation 
the old man, which is corrupt acccardirig to the 
deceitful lusts; . , . and to put on the new man, 
which after God is created in righteousness and 
truehohness. (Eph. 4: 21-^4^ And such will 
let their light shine out of darkrtess, by their 
holy, pious walk and conversation ; thatjtheir 
good works may be seen, and their Father in 
hesvcn thereby be glorified.. But, what are 
these good works which the childroR of God. 
are to do, and which are seen of men, whereby 
our Faikher in heaven may be glorified ? — They 
are the following, as Paul saith. If thine ene- 
niy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst give him 
drink. (Rom. 12 : 20) And as Chirst teach- 
eth and saith, For I was an hungered, and ye 
gave me meat ; I was thirsty jmd ye gave me 
drink 5 I was a stranger, and ye took me in ; 
naked and ye clothed me ; X was sick, and ye 
visited me ; I was in prison, and ye came unto 
me, (Matth. 25; 35, 36.) These are, what may. 



REFLECTIONS- 32! 

properly b^ i^xmtdgoodworks^ and which Ihe 
children of light are to manifest in their walk 
aadcDQYersatioii.' And these have the promise, ' 
that God will render to them who, by patient 
continuance in well-doiriff, ffeek for glory, and. 
honour, and immortality, eternal life J buttinto 
theiti that are contentious and do, not obey the 
truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation . 
a,nd wrath, tribulationand anguish^ upon every 
soul of man that doeth evil. -Konf. 2 : 7 9. 



REFLECTION FIFTH. 

ON MATTHEW Tl 13, 14. 

Enter ye m at the strait gate : for wide is the gate, a^d ' 
broadly the v^ay, that l^eth to destractbn, arid many 
there be which go in thereat :. because strait is the. gate, 
and narrotv- is the way, lyhich leadeth mUp life, and fewr 
there oe that find It. \ 

In these Avords, Je^us Christ speaks of two 
gates and ways ; the one of which is strait 
and narrov^, and leadeth to life ; and the other 
is wide and broad, and leadeth to destruction. 
And as the difference between eternal fife an(i 
everlasting destruction is so great, we ought to 
view these two roads with open eyes, prove and 
examine well which is the right way — that nar- 
row path — which loadelh to life: for it requires 
enlightened eyest o find it ; and which cannot 
be found by those who are earthly and carnally 
minded. But the bVoad road is very easily 
found ; even by.gi\ing the rein;to out prepense 
nature, it will lead ^s on that way : and thisris 
21 * ^" ' » 



322 REFLECTIONS. 

the road on which einners walk; because oa 
this road they ,raay live agreeably to their pre- 
pense natiire and sinful inclinations : but it is 
the road that leadeth into the bottoisless pit ! 
•Therefore the Friend of Souls counsels us to 
enter in at the strait gate. 

Now, let us weigh and examine, what we 
are to understand by this iBtrait gate, and 
wherein this narrow way eonsisfee. We $nd ia 
holy writ, that Christ himself isthis Gate, where- 
by we must enter in if we would be blessed 
noii saved ; as hfe saith, I am the door : by me 
if any man enter in, he shall be saved and shall 
go in and out, and find pasture. (John 10: 9.) 
Moreover, I am the Way, and the Truth, and 
the Life : no man comeUi unto the Father, but 
by me. (14 : 6.) Likewise His word points (o 
thia door, and way, as he has therein pointed 
out to us, in this his sermon in the mount : 
where, in plain terms he has pointed out to us 
this strait gate, and this narrow way which 
leadeth to life. Therefore, all those who would 
enter in theteat, must accept and receive this 
his doctrine of self-denial, and walk according- 
ly : and all those who fail herein, and take not 
the doctrine of Christ as their rule of life, will 
net enter in at the strait gate. We must 
therefore take heed to His word, as unto a light 
that shineth in a dark place, until the day 
dawn, and the day-3tar am'se in our hearts. (2 
Pet. 1 : 19.^ That we may .say with the 
Psalmiet^ Thy word. is. a lanip to my feet, and 



. HEFLECTIONff. , 32S 

a light unto my path. (Ps. 119^ 105.) Anrf if 
we attend to this sermon of Christ's in the 
mount, and take it as a light on our way, we 
will thereby be led in at the strait gate, and 
narrow way: but here must all our selfishness, 
all our evil corrupt and depmved nature and 
highmiridedness stay behind. For this gate is 
SQ strait and narrow thai nothing which is 
of a great, high and lofty nature can enter in ' 
thereat. For as it is naturally so, that nothing 
great and high can enter in at a j wicket gate, 
but that all that would enter in thereat must be 
made small; even so it is spiritually, that all 
those who would enter in a tthe strait gate, 
must become meek and lowly^ of an. humble 
mind, aud be little in their own eves : and 
hence it is that this narrow way iil found but 
by few, though many seek to enter in, and shall 
not be able. (Luke 13: 24.) And, 

As it is a lamentable case, that ^o mahy 
strive — take pains, and labour, to enter in, and 
shall not be able — it is highly necessary that 
we examine what may be the cause of their 
not being able to enter in.— Now the principle 
cause of this may be, that jve are not humbled 
enough — not meek and lowly in mind ; that 
we are not vile and base in our own sight — not 
enough bowed down; and consequently do not 
from our hearty follow the light of the*word of 
God, which would lead us through this strait 
gate and narrow way ; but where there is no 
room for ourcarnally-mindedDess toget throvgb, 



324 REFLECTIONS.. * . 

and wliere ike old man must be crucified and 
dl£»n, and all revenge arid opposition against 
our enemies must stay bebiiKl* And, more- 
over, we rbust, on this narrow way, not only 
not repcngeand oppose of resist, but we must 
atlso do gcSd to .tl^ose who do evil unto us, and 
pray for those who offend and persecute us. 
And if any will sue ms at law and tafee away 
our coat, we must let thetn have our cloak also. 
Likewise if we are smitten en the right dieek 
we must turn to him the other also. We 
must give to those, whd ask of us; and bless 
those who'cursfe us; ^nd do to othera as ,\ve 
would that they should do unto ^s. This. I 
think is that harrow way. that ieadeth to life, 
and Which i? found but by few : and all those 
who would enler in at this strait gate must be 
very little in their own sight, and ieave all sek- 
fishn^s behind. For Christ sai.lh, Whosoever 
he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, 
he cannot be my discipte. (Luke 14: 33.) 

Hence we i?ee, that these and only these who 
abaae theroselves, obey and follow.the doctrine of 
Christ, will find this^ strait ^ate, and narrow 
way, and enter iii by the door into the sbeep- 
fold. For Christ' saith, Yerily, verily, I say 
unta you, He that entereth not by the door into 
the eheepfold, but climbeth up siome cither way, 
the same is a thief and a robber. But he that 
cater ett in by the door, is the.8hepherd of the 
sheep. (John 10: 1, 2.) Therefore^ if we wduM 
fQ in by the door into the sheepfold, or enter in 



B.EFLECTIONS. 326 

by the ^rait-gate which leadeth to life, -we 
have no oth^r way than by Chri$t and hid doc- 
trine whir-h he has ggiven us, and in .which is 
life ; for, saith Ohrist, Verily, verily, I say unto 
yoii, If a man keep my saying', he shall never 
see death, (8: 51.) But we can !iever ent^r in 
by this sttait gate so long, as we exailt our- . 
selves : but we must much more abase our- 
selves ; for so long as we live in high-mirided- 
ness, we go astray from fhis narrow path, as 
the Psalmist saith, Before I wasofflctedj went 
asfray ; but now have I kept thy word. (Ps* 
119: 67.) Also saith David, And Iwill yet bd 
]nore vile thati thus, and will be base in mine: 
own sight. (2 Sam. 6: 23.) This being ajOict- 
ed, being abased and vile, in our own sight, 
is what God has chosen mid which 13 pleasing 
to him : but pride and haughtiness are displeas- 
ing, and are abominable in his sight. And 
wh)^ so ? because pride and haughtiness, is the 
sin, the nature aha disposition, of tbcJ adversa- 
ry, the proud prince of damkness, who in biei 
haughtiness said in his beaH, t will ascend ipto 
Heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stam 
of God ; I will sit also upon the mount of the 
congregation, in the sidea of the north : 1 will 
ascend above the heights pf the clouds ; I will 
be like the Most H^h, Yet thou ddalt be 
brought down to hell, to the side^of thfe pit* 
They that see thee, shall narrowly look upoB 
thee, and consider thee, sayiujg^, Is ibis the, mail 



I 



J26 REFLECTIONS. 

«' ' • ■ 

. tbat made the earth tremble; and dM^bake 
kingdoms? (Is. 14: 13-16.) « . ' 

Thus we find, th^ijt Ijjjcifer the Prince of 
darkueas^by being lifted up Mith pride and 
haughtiness, was plunged down to the pit of 
hell ; and hence, out of envy, he has, from the 
beginning sought ,tp elate man to pride and ar- 
rogance, thereby 16 iaccomplisb their fall, and 
pliinge them into hi? dark aBode. An^ to fili- 
al this his wicked dl^ign, he ma'de an attempt 
upon our fir^t parents, Adam and Eve, where 
he, alas! too soon succeeded in persuading 
ihera, that if they Vpuld ea<^ of the forbidden 
fruit they should be as Gods, knowing good 
and evil. By this. Eve was enticed to lust af- 
ter, and to aspire to this high station of being 
wise, and equal with God ; and thus dated, she 
look of the forbidden fruit and did eat ; and 
.gaveabo unto her husband with her, and he 
did dat. Hence it is, that God abhors pride, 
and has abandoned and reprobated it ns an 
abominable and puiiishable thing. And on the 
contrary, He hath chosen Humility, lowliness 
of mind— :yea, God ' hath chosen the foolish 
tfaingd of the world to confound the wise ; and 
God hath chosen ttie weak things of the world 
to confound the things of the mighty ; and 
Base things of the w^orld, 'and things which are 
despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things 
which are not, to bring to nought things that 
are ; that no flesh should glory in his presence^ 
(1 Cor. 1: 27-29.) Fornone can 'be equal with 



Odd ; but JIe is All in ill ; the CFeator and 
Lord Of all^ thin|s ; and a Father of all that 
are called , i|]|ildKen, in Heaven aad on eartli. 
Moreovftfj CSrist sailh, For that whicli is bigb-. 
ly est6«m^ 9rf™>Pg wien is abomination in the 
right of Ghid,. (liuke 16: 15.) Therefore, the < 
more bas^ hrnnblq, and lowly we are in our 
own sight, the moija.a.cc^ptable will we be to the 

Pwthermorp^, ifv ^^ Vould enter in at ' the 
strait ;gate we inust become as fittle in oiiV 
own sight evenas/a li^le child. For, saith 
Christ,- Tecily I say untd you, Whosoever shall 
not receive the Kingdofn-€^ Ged.as a liltle cbiW. 
he shall not enter therein. (Mark 10: 15.) In 
this child like state, n^iist all high minded nesa 
be done away : and whenever a thought shbtiH 
arise in the heart of any one that he would be 
the greatest in the Kingdom o$«Heaven,or that 
he should be entitled to a peculiar privUedge — 
he should quench such a thought, as being a 
fiery dart shot at his soul from that proud and 
haughty prince ^of darkness, who intends fo 
fall him, by the same fall by which he fell. 
And this he also attempted to effect with the 
vdisciples of Christ, whsn he filled their nflnds 
with the thought of, Who is th&geatest in the. 
Kingdom of Heaven *? But when they put thig 
^question to Jesus, he called a little child unto 
him, and set him in the midst of them, and 
said, Verily I say uiito you, except ye be con* 
rerted, and become as Uttle children, ye shall 



328 HEFLECTiONB. ^ 

not enter into the Kingdom of H^an. Who- 
weicer therefpre shall hambll himgelf m this 
little child, the same iagreates^itfife Kingdom 
.of Heavfin, (Matth* 18: 1--4.) lAtbi^humai- 
ation, Chfist Jbi^s bimsdf hecajner a pattern 
• and example for us, inasmuch as He humbled 
himself and becameobedie^t unfe> deiath, even 
the death of the cross.' Wierefore 'C}od also 
bath jiighiy exalted him, and given W»v ^ 
name which is above evei^ n^mie. (Phil* 2: 
8f 9.) These testimonies show jAiinly that if 
we WQuId be'great and exalted Mere, we laawoe 
be little and l^umbte here. And to this homil- 
ity-T-this lowliness of hiind— this self-abase- 
ment, the whole doctrine of Christ and his apos- 
tles poinjteth. , 

Of this humbleness of mind, Christ has far- 
ther s(5t before our eyes, a striking representa- 
tion in the nuptual guests ; when he saitb^ 
When thot* art bidden of any man to a wed- 
ding, isit not down in the highest room, lest a 
more honourable man than thou be bidden of 
him-; and he that bade thee and him come and 
/say to thee, Give this man place; and thou 
begin with sharne to take the lowest room. 
But when thou iart bidd^i, go and sit down in 
.the loweist room ; that when he that bade thee 
cometh, he may say unto thee. Friend, go up 
higher : then shaft thou have worship in the 
presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 
FKk whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; 
^nd he thai btmbleth himself shall be exalted. 



REFLECTIONS. ^ 329 

i (Luke 14: 8-11.) Now, it is naturally the 

^ case, according to these words, that Jlw^^^^l^o 

seeR and strive the most^fi^^^rdly honour and 

high stations^ ^^*=^*^ ^^s^""^'®^"*^ obtain th^***^ 
^ bui^ti these words is expreasB<l-«^ rrptniual mean - 

|t i^g a type jaxi4r-rt7predentation of the guesta 

th^^^rtcte bidden to the marriage feast of the 
liamb. And to this TToa3P"«g«' feast are many 
bidden ajad ooHea ; and all those who hear and 
obey the call, believe the gospel, and submit to 
it, are the guests. Now, let me propose to 
those guests, to prove whether they have thus 
humbled themselves, by taking the lowest seat, 
and being contented in being the least among 
the guests? But to judge according to the 
appearance, and according to their fruit and 
works, it is, with many, quite the reverse ; in- 
asmuch as they aim at taking the highest seat,. 
and to be the foremost and greatest, thus ex- 
alting themselves above others, by thinking 
that they are the favourites of heaven, and that 
they are entitled to a prerogative in that happy 
kingdom, a&being more holy than others. And 
thus, in their self-exalted minds, they dispise, 
debase and contemn their fellow-creature, and 
look upon him with scorn, as the Pharisee did 
(ipon the Publican, when he said, God, I thank 
thee, that I (im not as other men are, extortion- 
ers, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 
But the self-abased and cast dowa publican, 
who, standing aifar off, would not lift up so 
nmch as bis eyes to heaven^ but smote upoa 



S30 REFLECTION*. 

his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a 
i>ina^r. I tell you, Ihia man went dowa to his 
house, justmea xoiKi^r thau-ihe other : for every 
-*-»<uiuite|calteth himselt ghaUjUe abased : and 
he thatTfliiBW.MJxJnraseIf shall be e^«3lt^. 
(Luke 18: 11-14.) Hem ^.^,*w»«ahat it is of- 
ten quitfl otherwise before God, than w^ot u 
would appear to W to the eyes of man ; and 
when He shall come, who has m-yiuiand bid- 
den the guests, namely Jesus Christ, at thot 
great day, then will they, who have thus exalt- 
ed themselves, and taken the uppermost seats, 
be in great danger of being abased, by being 
told to come down lower, and make room for 
those who have abased and humbled them- 
selves, that the time is now come when they 
shall be exalted, aod those who have exalt<^ 
themselves shall be abased. 

Now it is plain and evident, from the fore- 
going testimonies, that self-exaltation and spi- 
ritual pride are' very dangerous aod deatr active 
to the soul: therefore I say again that God 
hath called us in humility and lowliness of 
mind : and this may be abundantly proven by 
holy writ. For Paul saith, I therefore, th« pri- 
soner of the Lord, beseech ye, that you walk 
worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are call- 
ed, with all lowliness and meekness, with long 
suffering, forbearing one another in love. (Epb. 
4: 1, 2.) Also, Mind not high things, but con- 
descend to men of low estate. (Rom. 12: 16.) 
liCt nothing be done through strife or vain- 



REPLECTIOWS. - 331 

glory; but in lowlinesg of mind let each es- 
teem other better than th«>ttij;5glve8. (Phil. 2>^X. 
Yea, all of you be subject one to aaofher, and 
be clothed with hun^ility; for God resisteth the 
proud, and giveth grace to I he h uiiible. Hu m- 
ble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand 
of God, that he may exalt you in due time. 
(1 Pet. 5: 5, 6.) Many such testimonials 
might yet be adduced, but these will aniph" 
suffice to prove that we must, by humility, self- 
denial, and lowliness of mind, enter in a^ the 
etrait gate. 

But, inasmuch as man, in his state of nature 
is so depraved and corrupted — so deeply fallen ; 
arid the evil seed of pride and arrogance which 
was sown in his* heart, has taken sucli a deep 
root therein, it is hard for him (also by reason 
of his human reasoning,) to see this much-de- 
cpised path of humility, and self-denial — it 
seems fooli^shness to him, and almost madnesa 
to be thus humbled and despised —and he treats 
it with scorn and derision ! and therefore this 
narrow path— this strait gate is not found by 
him; — and is found but by few. Also, that 
proud, haughty prince exerts all his wiles, and 
all his power to debar and entice man from the 
'tvay of humility arid self-denial, for of all things 
he is most opposed to humility, and on the con- 
trary most given to pride and haughtiness. But, 
on the other hand, nothing is more pleasing to 
God, than humility and obedience ; and no- 
thing is more displeasing to him, than pride, 



332 REFl-ECTIONS, 

arrogance and disobedience. Hence, if satan, 
ibat haughty priuc© of darkness, can keep mau 
in pride »mi arrogance, and thus entice him 
from the p?ith of humility, and from entering 
in at the strait gate, he will so far have his de* 
sign accomplished ; and will then permit him 
to attend to many outward ordinances of God ; 
he may go to hear the preaching of the word 
of God — be baptized — partake of the Lord's 
supper — sing and pray — all which the enemy 
of spuls may permit him to do, so long as he 
can keep his mind puffed up with pride, and 
haughtiness: and thus man may do many laud- 
able things, and yet be led captive by satah and 
caught in his net. 

And as humility, lowliness of .mind, and the 
despised Hfe of Jesus, are opposed to the carnal- 
ly minded, and old Adam, insomuch that it is 
too unpleasant and painful for thern to submit, 
and yet Ibey wish to be saved, they, under 
these circumstances, begin to strive to enter, 
yet in such a way as still to be esteemed and 
respected of the world: 'for they are the ene- 
mies of the cross of Christ, as Paul saith. For' 
many walk, of whom I have told you often, 
and now tell you even weeping, that they are 
the enemies of the cross of Christ : whose end 
13 destruction, whose god is their belly, and 
whose glory is in their shame, who mind earth- 
ly things. (Phil. 3: 18, 19.) Here Paul speaks 
of many who then walked and were the ene- 
mies of the cross of Christ, no wonder then, if 



REFLECTIONS. 333 

ia oiir days there are siibh as flee from the cross 
Df Christ, and friom pursuing the narigw Vay 
which JfeaCdeth t* life, and striving t6 nnd one 
moi'o congenial. to theij? cofrjipt nature,- But 
notwithstanding all our, striving and pains-ta- 
taking in keeping up an oirtward form of .i:'ei^ 
ligion; ^o long as our heart Js unsqbdiid. 
proud, aud havighty; and so long as we Vilr 
not becdme humble and lowly of, minfl^-^livA 
the despised life of Jesus Christ — take his yoke- 
upon us and follow him in the calling wherein 
he hath called lis — so long we cannot enter in 
at the strait ga,te, where Christ saith tjiatmany 
will seek to eriter in, and shall not be able. 

Moreover^ Christ saith, of this strait gate and 
narrow /Way, That there, are but few that find 
it. I<Iow^ it tippears^hat in seeking to find thi$ ' 
narrow path, many are struck with blindness, 
as it were ;* inasmuch as they only look at the 
many that. travel on the broad road to destruc- 
tion, and to follow them and to do as they do ; 
perhaps thinking fhat so many cant be wrong, 
and thus iinisting in man. But^^aith the Lord 
by the proph^et. Cursed be the mart that trust- 
eth in man, and maketh. flesh his arrii, and 
whose heart departeth fcom the Lord. But, 
on the other hand, Blessed is the man that 
trustethr in- the Lojtp, and whose hope the 
Lord is. (J^r. 17: 6--7.) Therefore we should 
adhere tp.thie counsel of Paul wiieh he eaith, 
Brethren, be followers .together of me,^ and 
mark ih«.m which walk so a^ ye baye. u^ for 



334 REFLECTIONS. 

an ensainple. (Phil.^: 17.) And this en- 
sample wiiich be has set before us we a^ taught 
in his*^wn words when b^saith, ¥e know 
from the first day*that I came Into Asia, after 
what manlier I uavo been with yon at all sea- 
BOns, serving ihi Lord with all humility of 
* mind, and with many tears and temptations, 
Vhicb befell me by the lying 4n wait of th# 
Jews. Acts 20: 18; 19. 



REFLECTION SIXTH. 

ON MATTHEW 7: 15-23. 

Beware of faUe prophets, which eome unto you in sheets 
clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall 
know them by their fruits. Be men gather grapes of 

- thorns, or figs of thistles'! Even 'so every good tree 
briugeth forth good'fruit ; but acerru|>t trcehringeth forth 
evil fruit. A good tree cannpt bring forth, evil fruit ; nei- 
ther can a corrupt tree bring forth gooil fruit. Every tree 
that bringeth not forth good fVuit is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire. Wherefore by their /rujts ye shall know 
them. Not every .one that saith unto iae. Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the kingdom of heaveii ; .but he that doelh 
the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say 
to me in 'that day, Lord, Loid; have we not prophesied ia 
thyname? and in thy name Jiave cast ofitt devils! and in 
thy name done many wond^ful wQrksl 'And tfien will I 
profess unto them, I never knew you: de)>art from me, ye 
that \vork miquity. 

God, in his infinite wisdorh and knowledge, 
fcnoweth all things. He hath therefore provi- 
ded means and ways, to promote the eternal 
welfare of his people, in every condition of life. 
Andj as be foresaw that perilous^ times would 



REFLECTIONS. 335 

. come before ^h^ end of days ; ihat falsehood 
and deceit would abound — false teachers and 
prophets would con\e, and had already appear- 
ed, he counsels bis beloved disciples and follow^ 
ersj to beware of false pfophets which come un- 
to them in sheep's clothing but inwardly are 
favening wolves. Those t#whom CMlst had 
allu&ion here, were especiaUy the scribes and 
pharisee^; and the shejp's clothing was their 
affected sanctity, in which they appeared out- 
wardly before m^n. For they love to pray 
standing in the syliagogues, and in the corners 
of the streets, thdt they may be seen of menv 
Verily I say unto you. They hav^ their reward. 
(Matth. 6: 5.^ On these hypocrites Christ of- 
ten pronounced wo, saying, Wo unto you 
scribes and pUarisees, hypocrites ! for ye are 
like unto whited septilchers, which indeed ap- 
pear beautiful outward,, but are within full of 
dead menVbones^, and all uncle&nliness. EveQ 
so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto 
men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and 
iniquity, (Matth. ?3: 27, 28.) Now the 
wolfish disposition these scribes and phariseea 
manifested against Christ, in that they were 
filled with envy and nialice against hini and 
his doctrine ; makihg every exertion, and using 
every means in their power, to oppose him, and 
to depress his doctrine ; and on the other hand 
they used all their influence to build up their 
sect ; and thus, ad Christ s^ith. They, compass 
sea and land to make one prc^eljte ; and wbeti 



33fl REFLECtriOK3. 

he is made they make him two»foI(L more the 
■child of hell than themselves. (2S: 15.) 

Now, it is generally the case, with deqeivere 
end false proj^^a that they are very busy apd, 
active to persuade ahd*<Jxaw men over to their 
own party, sect or religion: and we find, that 
in old tmes, among the children of Israel, were, 
at tirnes,«iore false prophetsthan Irfte ones, ^a 
njay be seen by Elijah^he prophet of (he Lord, 
who was opposed by four hundred and fifty 
false prophets — prophets of *Baa*l, and yet his 
cause was just and true, wMle the others' was 
false. (1 Kings 18) So also wa§ the case 
with Micaiah ;;when Ahab had gatheri^d to- 
gether four huridred prophets, to inquire bf 
them whether he should go against JJanioth- 
Gilead to battle, or fbrbear V And all they pro- 
phesied saying. Go up loRamoth-Gilead and 
Erosper : for (he. Lord shall deliver it into the 
ing'« hand. But when Blicaiah was brought 
before the king he prophesied and. told him 
that he Would not prosper, nor return in peace ; 
80 Micaiah was the only cn^ that spoke the 
truth, in the name of the Lord, and the four 
hundred of the others prophesied false. There- 
fore we must hot depend pn the great nuipher, 
but on faithfulness and dependance on Gbd, 
and keeping his word. Nriw these Msie pror 
phets were so audacious, (as is commonly.the 
case wi^h those of a perverted mind,) that one 
of them went near^and smote ijlicaiah on the 
cheek, and said, Wliicb way went theSpirkof 



REFLECTIONS. 337 

the Lord from me to speak unto theA ? ' (32: 
24 J And thus it has been, and is likely to 
continue so, that the righteQU^ are despised, 
calumniated and. persecuted by thp widked. 
And-^hat shall we say to this ? are itber^ no 
false prophets uhdef the"^ gospel dispensation? 
have they ceased to be ? Certainly not. For 
Peter saith, But therfe, were false- prophets a- 
mong the people, even as there^ shall be« falsd 
teacliers among you, .who privily sihaH bring in 
damnable heresies, eyen dienyin^ the. Lord that 
bought them, c^nd bring dpon themselves swift 
destruction. And many ^hall follow their per- 
nicious \Vays;: by reason of whom the. way of 
truth shall he evil spoken of. And through co,- 
vetousness shall they with feigned words make 
merchandise of you ; Whose judgment now of 
a long tirrie lirigeretJi npt^ and their damnation 
slumbereth npt. (2 Pet. 2: 1--3.) 

Here we see, that it has al vX'ay s been the .case 
that when any thing pernicious, false and per- 
verting is introduced, that many will follow 
such destructive ways ; because the way of 
truth is calumniated, and they are unwilling to 
bear the crOssj suffer tribulation, mortify "the 
defeds of the body, die untothemsel^es and thus 
pursue the narrow way to life r but instead of 
this, they would rather ayure others to follow 
tkeir pernicious ways, in the lust of the iiesh, 
through fimch wantonness, those that' wera 
cleein escaped from, (hem who live in error. 
And in this theii* carnal, incontinent, jmd un- 
22 ' ' 



938 a£Fi.&CTio9i<e[. 

c}eaii life they promisie othete Mberty whS^ iJ[^if 
thetnaelvesAre the servaats of corruplioOfc (2 
Pet 2: 18, 19.) Now it is very enticing' to 
humsn nature, and agreeable thereto,. to live 
an earthly and cartel Ulis, in the lust and de* 
4ires! of the flesh and the pri^e of lifo) and 
r therein' be upheld even by their teachers and 
guides, with the promise of hberty, g^iiu^, and 
pardon of sins. But herein is a great error f 
ior,.if we would have grace and pardon of i^ins,, 
tihece:. must foUaw that pious,, godly, humUe 
Ijfo-^willingly to^bear the cross of Christ, and 
foUbwhim, Moreovei', Christ speaks much ef 
such false christfr and false prophets which wUi 
ctiipe in tb^ last times^;. and gives his belov^ 
disciple the same advice, which he.gave ihem 
in, the words, undec consideretion, stiying. And 
many false prophets shall rise^ and shall der 
ceive many. (Mattfa. 24: 11.) Uero.againii 
is said that ^a/i.y shall bife. decked ; &r the 
false proph,^, will come with, such an holy ap^ 
{^rance<^n such a^showof piotyr-^tfaai they/ 
are scarcely.to.be distinguished; fmm.thje true> 
mess^gf^r^. of Christ,, ioaamuch as they wjll 
shew great sigps £^od WnderS) a& Christ saith,; 
For. there shall ar^false^ chirists andifelsapipi' 
pheits> and sh^U shew great signs and wondeisf 
insomuch tha^t^ if it were pps^ble^ thejf^ shaft 
dlK^eive the^ very^ ^ect« (24 : , 24^) Foe t^Bf 
vi^ll do almost the deedd( an4 signs -^^^ the- triir 
ines^ehger of God/.^aaJa^nesai^d 0[a)nfaee9:dad> 
with Jfo&^e ao|l Aaroi^i by iffljtjitHig; Xim. 



REFLECTIONS, 33& 

signs and n^onders with their enchantments. 
Bui as there was one. thing Which Jannes and 
Jambres could not do, so there is one thing 
which the false chi-ists and false prophets at.e 
not able tt) do. For, when Aaron stretched 
0ttt his hand with his rod, and smote the dust 
of the earth, and it became lice in man and in 
beisbst ; all the dust of the land became lice 
throughout all the land of Egypt. And the 
magicians did so with their enchantments to 
bring forth lice, but they. could not: so there 
were lice upon man and upon beast. Then 
the magicians said unto Pharmoh, This is the 
^ngerof God. (Ex. 8: 17-1 Q.) 

Hence we find that the false (ihrists and fajde 
prophets, may do great signs and wonders, a* 
we find in the words of our text, where it is 
said that Many will say to me in that day, Lord, 
Lord, have we not prophesied in thy jiame: 
and in thy name have cast out devils ^ and in 
thy name have done many wonderful works 'f 
These, as they wrought great rhiracles(, would, 
no doubt, expect eternal blessedness — but alast 
ail their shewing of signs and wonders did not 
avail them^ so long as they did not do the will 
of Christ; and thus they must hear the voice, 
I never knew y6u r depart from m6, ye that 
work iniquity. Here we see that that high- 
minded prince of darkpess will permit his peo- 
ple to do many great things that may have the 
appearance of religion and divine gervice^ and 
co»<q)0rajte MOtti them^ but one thing he ttA 



$40 REFLECTIONS. 

the false christs and false prophets are unable 
to do, whereby they may be known, for m like 
manner as the magicians could not imitate 
Moses and Aaron, in bringing forth those des- 
picable vermin, the lice, bq the false prophets 
cannot imitate the meek, lowly and hurqMe 
life of Christ, which is so despicable in the 
sight of the world. For the enemy can per- 
mit every other religious exercise ratlier than 
humility, inasmuch as it is diametricaljy oppo- 
site to nis proud and haughty nature as the 
poet sings : 

A tfwoid against tlie € Acfiny, is humbleness of heart ; 
l^rora him who hath an humble mind he quickly must depart : 
Hia bauehty, proud, ferocious mien, humility disdaitis, 
He canont eventbmk to be where meeknfesa huipbly reigns: 
It wouodshim-cuts.him to (he hcart-rto sec an humble mind, 
Because his nature's haughty,proud-quitc olhcr^vise inclined. 

Farthermore, the apostle Paul, points out to 
us the manner and ways of those deceivers, 
when he saith, This know also, that in the last 
days perilous times shall come ; for men shall 
be lovers of their ownselves, covetous, boasters, 
proud blasphemers, disobedient to parents, un- 
thankful, unholy, without natural affection, 
truce-breakers, false accusexs,incohtinent, fierce, 
dispisers of those that are good^^, traitors, heady, 
high-minded, lovers of pleasure more thah 
lovers bf God ; having a form of godliness, but 
denying the power thereof: from such turn 
away. Now as Jaunes and Jambres withstood 
Moses, 60^ do these also resist the truth! (2 
Tim. 3: 1-9.) These ai-e high-minded| fan- 



^EFI^ECTIONS. 341 

ipifiil/ self-applaudiag, boasting much of their 
own merit and renown, and deny the power of 
Qod^ which is the gospel of Christ 5 a^ Paul', 
saith, For I am not asnamed of the gospel of 
Christ: for it is the po\nt®r of God; ^nto salva- 
tion to everyone that believeth. (Rom. 1:1-6.) 
So these reject, and? as it were, deny .the doc- 
trine of Christ* wherein is pointed out to us the 
narrow path of huraility^ — 6( self denial ;. think- 
ing it, unnecessary 'to obey all its restriqtions^ 
and thus= they witbistand the truth; as Jannes 
and Jambres withstood Moses : and, notwith- 
standing they choose their o'wn w:ays, and speak 
their own words, yet they wilt say, The Lord 
hath ^aid, . Bicrt, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, 
HearlEen not unto the words 6f the prophets 
that proph^y unto you ; they make you vain : 
they speaka vision of thieir own heart, and not 
out off the mouUi of the Lord. They say stjli 
unto them that despise me, The Lord hath 
said. Ye shall havie' peace ; and they sajr unto 
everyone that walketh after the imaginatioa 
of his ow;n lieart. No evil shall come upon you. 
Ihaye not sent.these prophets, yet they rap, I 
have not spoken to them, yeft they prophesieid. 
Bfjit if they had stood in ipy counsel, aqd had 
€.aused my people to hes&r m^ word, theh they 
should have turned them from their evil way, 
and from the evil of thieir doin^. Behold, I 
am against the proptiete, saith the Lord, that 
use their tongues, and say, He saitk Behold, 
I am against them thatpropliieay false dreams, 



842 REITLKCTldNS. 

gaitli the Lord, and do tell them, arid came my 
people to err by their He?, and by their light- 
ness ; yet I sent them riot, nor commandeid 
them. Jer. 23: 1% 17 ; 21, 22; 81, 32: 

Now, it i^ evident frofn the foregoing, (liat 
when teachers-or propheta teaeh men awordihg 
to their own woraff,andthe dreams arid visions 
of their own ^eart, and receive not the words 
w4iieh they preach from* the ittouth of the Lord, 
xhat their doctrine is deceitful and felse, and 
should not be received : add to distingiii^ the 
true messenger of God from the false, I would 
mention several tokens whereby thfey may be 
known and distinguished, that they resent 
from God. Now, Christ Jesus himself ^vcth 
a token, when he gaith, tie thatspeak'eth of 
himself seeketh his o^o glory : but he that 
seeketfa his glory that sent him, the sn^tne is 
true, .and no unrighteousness is iii him^ (John 
7: 18.) Also, he saith to his disciples. As my 
Father hath seiit me, even so send t you. (2ft 
21.) Go ye thei'efore, and teach alt nations.-* 
Teaching them to observe all things wH^itso- 
evcx I have commanded you. (Mattb^ ^8: 19, 
20.) Moreover He 6aid unto thetn. Thus it 
is written, iamd thus it be^oV^ Christ to feuflfer, 
and to rise from the dead the third day : and 
that repentance and reihissioii of sins «fapuM 
be preached in his. name aniong all nations. 
(Luke 24: 46, 47.) These words cleaHy eyiric^, 
what is the calling, 'and duty, of the true iftes- 
senger ot God : natnely, to preach the word of 



^i&d, ia aQ itt comnanQdifie^u and ordm^ncee 
io ^is people; prdclaiming tp (hem^ l^hat if 
they troiild bt ^aved, they iBilst Tepent of their 
silts, and ;wiih godly eotrav^ to mourn pver 
ibeth^'lo keep the comdiiandmebts and or- 
dinalices of God, aiid tO: Uve a pious,' holy^ 
^d usreprovable life ia tbis evil world: and 
>tlial todttch is promised grace and retnis^oi!! of 
Mq0 in aikl through the xnerit and blood of 
Jtmis Christ the Savioui', V 

, -^But hit^ein is a great error among rricn, tjhat 
when a tea0hi&r comes in his oWn tiame, spew- 
ing of himself, and preaching the visions of jhi^ 
owTB heart, a^ not the word of the Lcfrd, hci 
Will be received} while he who preaches^ the 
w^ord of the Lord, is,' by many, rejected : For 
even the Son of God himself was rejected, aa 
he saitb : 1 am com^ in, my Father's namc^ 
And ye receive m^ net : iif another shall come 
in hia own* name, hir|fi ya will receire. 
j(j0h4 5;' 43.) Therefore, all those who viovM 
tnoL be deceived by their teachers, should prove 
whether they teach the word of God in its pnri^ 
iy — nnadnlterated with the connmandments of 
men, and without prevarication : even as it waar 
taught by^ Christ. an4 his apostle^, and as they 
cotnmanded it to be taught. Or whether, oA 
the central y, they ^peak their QWh Words, and 
preach the dr^eanis and vidoHii '<»f their oWfi 
bemtS) and doctrines, which &^ Son of God 
hae not taught and »immaiad^. For the lAa^& 
0Bi&i, by mses^'What thin; aoaviar I. 



1 

344 AEFLEOTIOKSU 

jou, observe to do it : tbou dbalt not addaheicer 
to, nor diminish ftotu it (Deut. 12s 32,) 
Moreover, If th^r&arke aiiioitg you a prophet, 
or a dreamer 6f dreamt ^^^ givath thee a sign 
or ^ wonder, and'tbe-sign pr tbe.\i?i)nder conie 
tp pass, thereof he spake unto thee, sayittg, 
Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not 
known, and let us serve thecnf thou sbalt 
iibt hearken unto the words of that prophet, or 
that dreamer of dreams: for th^.LoRB yout 
Go4 provelfeh.you, to kiiow whether ye We the 
Lord your God with all your heart, bud wit}i 
all your soul. ^ Ye shall walk after the Loan 
your (jrod,.and fe^r him, and keep his comr 
•mandments, and obey his voice, *and ye shall 
serve him and cleave Utito him. And that 
prophet, or that .drea.mer of dreams, shall be 
pu( to death ; 'because he h^th spoked to turn 
you away froii> the Lord your God) which 
brought you out of the land of Egypt, and re- 
deemed you out of the house ot bondage, to 
thrust thee out of the way which the Lo^thy 
God commanded thee to walk in. (Deut.' 13: 
1-6.) Now, here we see, that although this 
prophet or.dreamer was so mighty as tQ be able 
to reveal future things, yet, was he highly pun- 
ishable in the sight of the Lord, because 'ha 
did not stedfastly cleave to the word of (be 
Lford, but departed therefrom and said. Let us 
go after other gods which thou hast notk^owp^ 
And the people 'were commanded not tp heark-. 
§» to such) but that they should walk after thflk 



reflections; 345 

liORD, aad that such prophets or dreamers 
should be put to death. ' And,. 

Jn like manner a^ it WAs with, those fals« 
prophets and dreamers of old;, it is,:aQd willbe 
with the falsQ prophets in the^se kst times t 
therefore, should their appearance be ever so 
powerful and mighty.; even to do wanders, an^ 
with an outward show of holiness, and piety, 
as the apostles of Christ ; and withal say, Let 
us walk other ways than those which are com- 
manded us of Christ; — it does ijot matter to 
observe so strictly all that is written and com- 
manded us of him ;-^th^ir doctrine is fake and 
deceitful ; for all that does not agree in perfect 
harmony with the word of God, is not wrought 
'by the Spirit of (iod/for the true Spirit of God 
teacheth obedience to the word of God, as John., 
saitb. And it is the>Spirit that hearerfi witne^sj, 
because the Spirit is truth, (t John 5: 6.*) 
That is, If the Spirit of God dwelleth wijthiu 
us,/he will testify that the word of God, wliich 
is Spirit and life, is truth. TJierefore Christ 
saith^ Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is 
Cfime^ he will guide you into all truth. (John 
16: 13.) Hence we. ;are to try the spirits (as 
John saitb) whether they are of Ood : and 
hereby we must know the Spirit of God ; if we 
are hy him led into all truth ; and this truth, is 
the. word of God, as Christ saith. Sanctify thena 
tluoi^h thy truth: thy word is truth. Thus 
we see, that 51II those who have the Spirit of 
God dwelUngwitliin th^em, are by him guided; 



346 EfiPLECTrot?fiu 

to keep the commaadmeDts of Ood^ ami to tbe 
obedieope. of tbe gospel ; for Christ saith, If a 
tjnaa love me, he will keep injr words : ai]4 my 
Father will love him, and we will come uoto 
him, and mabeoiii' abode with him. He that 
loveth^ me noC keepeth not m j «ayiag!s : iind 
4he word which ye hear is noi mihe^ oqt tbe 
Fatfaer^s which sent me. These things have 
I spoken unto ydu, being yet present with you/ 
But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, 
whom the Father will send in piy tiame, he 
ihall (each you all things, ^Qind bring all things 
to your remembrance, Avhatsbever I have said 
tmto you. (Jolm 14: 23-26.) 

FroH) the preceding words we see dearly,, 
that all those wlio fove the Lord^* will keepiiis 
xxnnmandments : and those that do not kecfp 
his commandments love hrm not. And these 
words Jesus spake when he was yet upoa 
earth ; intimating to his disciples, that the Holy 
iSpfait, whom he would send unto them, would 
teach them dt things, and bring all tliSnge to 
t'heir remembrance, wbatsover he had said un- 
to them, and guide them into all truth. And 
4iil the teachers who are sedt frOraGod, will foe 
moved and guided by this divine Spirit. And 
whosoever he may be that is guided by any 
«ther spirit, to pass by the word of God, aBd 
the dQCtrioe of Christ, or set at nought any 
part thereof must be accounted as false, and 
front whose voice we must flee as'/rom the voice 
of a stcanger, as Christ saith of his she^ A 



REFLECTiCNTS. 34?^ 

sTrahger will thejr not fellow, bht will flee from 
him : for tliey knoW not the "voice of strangers. 
(Jdbn -10: 5.) All the voices which do not ac* 
cbrd.wHh the doctrine of Christ and his apos- 
tleS) are stmnge voices-; and all those who do 
net enter into the sheep-fol4 by. the door, but 
^limb up some other way, the sara^ are thieves 
and robbers : that is, all those who .do not go 
inthfongh Chript and his doctrioe, the same 
rob'Gbd of his jj^bhouf and glory, and are mur- 
derers of soob; for, saith Christ, All that ever 
carfie before me are thieves apd robbers. (John 
10: 8.) Now there js ai wide diflferetiee be- 
tween those that are sent, and those who come 
^f their own. adeord : for Moses and all the 
prophets, Christ aqd all /his apostlesC Urere sent 
by Grod* but the thieves ond robbers came 
without being sent, but the sheep did not hear 
their voice : but the vOiee of the good Shep- 
herd will they hear and follow, as he saith, My 
sheep hear my VQice, and I know them, and 
they follow me : and I give unto them eternal 
life; 

MoredverV we find, that the false prophets 
who will cbn^ in the last days, will not all 
deny Christ, but rathen they will say, £ehold,* 
he is in the desert— rbenold, he is in the secret 
diambers, — but Avhen they say thus, we are 
not to g« forth, nor beHeve them. For, it is 
presumabte, that sataii will deceive more peo- 
ple, and lead them into erro>, by permttting bis 
diadples to acknowledge Christ, and make a 



348 ItEFLCCTlOHS. 

profession of ebdstiankj, and thereby •p^'^rt 
some of the oomrHandmeiits of )Ohrist and nul- 
lify them, than if they would openly dfcny him. 
Therefore will the .febe christs and false pro- 
phets^ preach Christ in such a false, ambiguous, 
prevaricated, ifay, as though they could find 
him with them in the desert^ or in the secret 
chambers : but Christ tells all his followers, not 
to go ft>rt&, nor believe it. if they would not be 
deceiv}ed« Moreover he tells them where he is 
to be found) when he, sailh, l^e kingdom of 
Gpd cometh not with observation. Neither 
sh&ll they say, Lo, here! or lo, there.! for, be- 
hold, the kingdom of God is within you. (Luke 
17: 20, 21.) For without, Christ is nqi to \» 
found. Those who would find him,,mu^t «eek 
and find him in their heart, elsewhere they 
cannot find him. For Po^ul saith, That Christ 
naay dwelt it your hearts by faith, v And the 
Lord himself saith, I dwell in the high and 
holy place, with him also that is x)f, a contrite 
and humble spirit,^to reviye the spirit of the 
humble, ^and to revive th^ heart of the coiHrite 
ones. Isa. 57: 15. Therefore; be we whom- 
soever we may ; and of whatever denomina^ 
tioh we tnay profess ourselves to be ; we (uust 
seek Christ in a broken, contrite, bumble,, self- 
abated heart, with a broken spirit : .and if he is 
sought for elsewhere, he will not be found.. For 
saith David, The sacrifices of God are a bro- 
ken spirit : a brofesa and contrite heart, God> 
thou wilt not dispise. .(Ps. 51: 17.) 



REFLECTIONS. 349 

'Now/ no doubt, such bumble, penitent, self- 
abased hearts, ^ilt'brifig forth fruits of humil- 
iation — good fruits. Por,according to the w.ordfl 
' under consideration, Ye ^hall know them by 
their frUits* Do men gather grapes of thofns, 
or fig's of thistles? Even 'so every gopd tree 
bringeth forth good fruit: but a cori^upt tree 
brittgeth forth ^il fruit. A. good tree cahnot 
bring forth evil fruit ; neither can a. corrupt tr^ 
bring forth good fruit' Here we see, that a 
good tree in* the nature of things, will yield 
good fruit, and should evil fruit be found on it, 
it lyoiild prove that the tree is corrupt, and not 
of a good quality or sort;' also a Corrupt tree, 
according to its nature, will brin^ forth evil fruit. 
And thus it is with man ; if lie is truly hum- 
ble in heart, atfdis of a coiitrit^ spiritj it is im- 
possible that he should ms^nifesit pride, haugh- 
tiness and arrogance \ti his' conduct : for all lus 
words and actions proceed from the h^rt. and 
if that be good, it follows of course that his 
works must be good also : but if the heart be 
evil or Corrupt, no good fruit can be brought 
forth. And, although somB who are corrupted 
in heart, may, by dissembling, appear for a 
while to be humble, pure and holy^yet this- is 
hypocrisy and is evil fruit, no matter how good 
and fair it may appear : for, unto them that are 
defiled atid unbelieving is nothing pure. And 
notwithstanding all their care in dissembling, 
their real character will? at timesj manifest it- 
self in their evil, fruity so that thereby it may 



860 REFtECTIONfl^ 

be known that the tree is corrupt. And if re 
should sayi If onty the heart be good, iit does 
not imatter, though the fruit may not always be 
80, we would greatly err : for Christ saith, A 
g9od tree canQot bring forth, evil^ fruit. Now, 
as the inherei^t quality, nature and £peciea of a 
tree is koown^ from without, by the fruit which 
it bears ; sp is the inhereatnootioaaad tenden-^ 
cy of the heaf t known^outwardly, by'th^ works 
which dp show forth: ^d Aam these works, 
the, natural tendency and disposition of the 
heart can lao more differ and be separate, ttiao 
that the nature and .quality of a. tree could be 
changed to bear, another ktnd of fruit than that 
whi^ Its inherent qtmlky wilt produce. And, 
JLfOt us * now consider, what are the fruils 
which a good tree, or, a good man, bringetb 
forth ? These are the following, as Paul saitb^ 
But the fruit of the Spirit is bve,,joyrpeaee^ 
long-suffering, gentl^^ess^goodness, fadtb,nieek- 
ness, temperance. (Gal. 5: 22, 23.) Love is 
the fruit of the Spirit, and a Urue token of a 
child of Ood, and a minister of Jesus Christ, 
as he himself saith to his disciples, By this shoU 
idl fsen know that ye are. my disciples, if ye 
bave love, one to another. (John 13: 35.) 
Moreover, John saith^ Behold, ^ let us love one 
another : fov love is of God ; and every one 
thai loveth is born of i«od^ and knowc^h Ood. 
He that loveth not kiiHweth not God ; for God 
W love. ( t Joha 4: 7, 8.) Now, the true k)ve 
of Gpd will k^i us takeep Us eommand*^ 



I&EFXEGTI0N9. 361 

mei^fis^ for thus saith' Jaho^ Bui wbosa keepetb 
bk wot^j ia him n^tily kthe bye of God per- 
fected : h^ehy know we. tha,t we w in him* 
(2: &.) Tlri9 was the sign of the apostles, that 
tb^ were m God, because tbey kept bis com-^ 
mandmeBts*; and tlMS v^ the fruit whereby the ' 
true diacipless and ministers of the Lord must 
be knowil : when, they walk* iti all the ordi^ 
nances and Gorofnandments of the Lbrd, ami 
manifest true love^ not only to their friends, 
and breljbreo, but also towards all nien. and 
even t^^wards their enemies. For Christ ^ithf 
If ye salqte your brethren x>nly> wh^t do ye. 
more than others ? do not even tbe^publican^ 
eo Tr This love to God and keeping hi^ com- 
maodment£i, are excellent frnits. pf the Spirit^, 
whereby the discifd^es of Chni|t ^re knows. 
Moreover, iq the delight whioh they take>.bv 
feith, in the word of God, his btws^ and tealt- 
monies ; by the keeping of which^they beconve 
peaeeable, patient, courteous, kind, meek and^ 
ehasta \ thus afaowing forth the good fruits of 
the Spirit,. whJfchNare produced by tbem- through 
the ^generate nature of the knage ojT Christ: 
JiesM9« And to this also belongs faurableDess oF 
mwAf as Paul saitb^ Put ^on^bereforei nS' tb^ 
eleet ef God, holy and beloved^ boweb of m^;* 
cies, kindness^ humbleness, of mind^ meekna;!*, 
long-sofieriag^ (CoL 3; 12.) Aod^ ia like man* 
Mr euk the good tree ]»knowa by tbiese good 
foul^, sn ifl^ ihte'CoivHpt t«9t known* by the evil 



362 REFLEC'I*IOir0. 

krfidelitjr, unchasUty, pxlie^ haughtiness, vaio' 
glory, unhoUness, unfaithfulness, ambilious- 
neeSf together with other evil ahd corrupt fruits, 
of which the tree that bears theip, is under the 
Uireatening sentence of being cut down and 
oast into the fire. Now it should be well con* 
sider^d how" inexpressibly painfiil it is to be 
burned with fire; and if this natural 6ve is so 
intolerably painful to endure, only for a mo- 
ment, what will the pain be, whjch the wicked 
must suffer when (hey are cast into* the lake of 
Bternal fire, where their worm dieth not) and 
the fire is not quenched; and where tbe smoke 
of their torment ascendeth up ifor ever and ever, 
and where they have ho rest day nor night. 
Bdt unto those good and frnitfurtFges — ibose 
faithful followers of. Christ, who, outof ^their 
good heart, have brought forth go6d fruits, will 
receive eternal blessedness, according to tbe 
fruit which Abey bore; for the works whi<A 
they did, will follow them, be they good or evil 
Farthermore, we read in the word ^f our 
text, Not every one that 9aith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; 
but he that doeth the will of my Father which 
is in heaven. Here we see clearly^ that Words 
alone will not avail ; but rather the keeping of 
the conimandments of God. I^herefore, we 
must not solace ourselves with the idea that we 
are doing enough, when we pray often, and 
/Bay, Lord} Lord, thinking that therewith all i^ 
well, and the favour .of God secured No,— 



REFLECTIONS. 353 

herewith we* may greatly ^deceive ' QUrsclyes; 
Pof if we would dafly, and even hourly pray, 
saying Lord, Lord ;' and withal, live contrary 
to the counsel and will ot the Lord, it would 
pcoft. us nothing. Therefore, this must be 
understood with discernment, and' ui its pro- 
per light : fbr to pray^.and^to call on the name 
of the Lord; is not to be contemned and de- 
spised when it is performed in a proper spirit,' 
and must be lookied upon ^s a high command 
of the Lord. But it must^je used in a proper 
manner^ as Christ saithj If ye abide in me, and 
my wordfe aj^ide in you, ye shall ask what ye ^ 
will, and it shall be done unto you. (John 
15: T.) This points out to us, that, if pur 
prayer is to be acceptable to him^ we must walk 
in bis commandments and keep them ; and, if 
we keep his commandments, we then do the 
will of our Father which is in heaven, and 
have the promise, that what we will ask in 
prayer, it shall be done unto us. But it is to' 
be lamented that there are so many who say, 
Lord, Lord, and yet do not the will of our 
Father whrcb is- in heaven : for Paul saith, 
For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in 
power. (1 Cor. 4: 20^.) Hence, we cannot, 
judge of men by their; words, but we must 
know them by. their fruit. For, should any 
come witJi plausible words, and pretensions of 
their knowledge and experience in the religion . 
of Christ, and yet, in their walk and conversa- 
tion did not evidently show forth the fruit of 
23 



364 RSrL£€TIOlUU 

the Sfmiy md th» keeping tl^ commao^eut* 
of Christ, by d($ag tbe i#l of the Fatbet in 
beaveq, their glocyiiig ia i^eligiQii woviA be 
Tabi, ai^d their i^eteusiQas iia^ &it tho^ 
who have nothing to gloiy^of, eoacem^iog tfaw 
knowtedge and expneiice in religion, and yet 
walk in the commasdmeaU of Christ ; ,do tb^ 
win of their heavenly feather, and shew Ibrtb 
the fruit of the Spirit ; these have the pr6n)i^ 
tbiat they shall inherii the kingdom of God. 
Notwithstanding, we would not conde^in those 
who have something to say of their conversion 
and experience kii rehgioBy provided tbey man- 
ifest the Bame in all their eonvec^tion, hj 
brioging forth good fruit. For we believe tha(; 
according to the soripture, a true beliiever will 
know, by e:«sperience, of his r^ientance, con- 
version, and regeneraticm, and that he has 
passed. from, death unto life. ' (I Joh^ 3: 14.) 
But for this he will not glory in himself^ but 
will ascribe all the glory to God, and bring forth: 
good fruits, by a f»ous and godly lif^ and con- 
vereation ; shining as a Ught out of dsirkness, 
that his good works may besBeea, and bis FaUi* 
er in heaven be gbri&ed thereby. For he thai 
gknrieth, kt Inm glory in tbe Lord. For mi 
he that commen(kth himself is approved, but 
whom the Lord commendeth. (2 Cor: 10: 17^ 
18,) Moreover Solomon saith, I^et anoth^ 
man praise thee, and not thine own nKmlh y > 
stranger, and not thine own lips. (Prov. 27: 2.) 
And to tins we ar« admonished in tbt word of 



i 



REFLECTIOKft. 355 

the Lord ; not to seek our own glbrj : but to 
do all we do, to the glory of the Lord. 

Be^es this we find, that among those who. 
say, Lord, Lord, are the Phansees, who love to 
pray standing in the synagogues, and in the 
corners of the struts, that they may be seen of 
men, with their pretence makiibg long prayer ; 
but they shall therefore receive the greater.Jam- 
nation. (Matth. 6: 5, and 23; 14.) Hence our 
Lord Jesus Christ taught his followers the pro- 
per mode of prayer, safpng, But thou, when 
thou prayest/ enter inta thy closet ; and when 
thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father 
which is in secret; and thy Father, which 
seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. But 
when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the 
heathen do : for they think that they shall be 
heanl for their much speaking. (6: 6, 7.) 
Now, if we pray in secret, it must be in retire- 
ment, away from the eye of man; for unto 
God nothing is secret And should any ask, 
May we not also pray openly before men ? I 
would answer, that this must he considered in 
its proper light. And we do not find that 
Christ Jeaus prayed much before men, openly, 
but frequently withdrew himself from his disT 
ciples aiid retired^ (^ontmuing ail night in pra-y- 
er to God. (Luke 6: 12.) When we pray in 
secret, where none but the eyes of God see us, 
and his ears hear us, we are out of the danger 
of Pharisaical hypocrisy, of praying to be seen 
of men. With this, we would not, however. 



356 REPLECTIOlfS. 

be understood to conderiwi public prayer, but 
rathwr exhort that, when public prayer is raade, 
we may not seek glory of men, but that the 
heart be firmly fixed on God, seeking his glo- 
ry alone, the edification of immorlal souls, the 
expansion of his kingdom, and that lais Avill 
be done : and thus I would conclude, advising 
men, Always to pjRAy and not to paint. 



REFLECTION SEVENTH, 

ON MATTHEW 7: 24-29, 

Therefore, whosoever heareth thes& sayings^ of mine, aird 
doeth ihem, I will liken him nnto a wise man; which built 
his house upon a rock : and the rain descended, and *lhe 
floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that 
house ; and it fell not : for it ^na founded upon a lock. 
And overv one that hcare.th these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which 
built bis house upon the sand : and the rain descended, 
and the floods (^ame, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house ; and.it fell : and great ^as the fall of it. And 
it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the 
people were astonished at his docjtrine : for he taught them 
as one having authority, and not as the scribes. 

By these words Christ teaches us, that the 
wbrd of God, must be the basis, whereon every 
wise man will build the hope of his future hap- 
piness ', as its foundation is immoveable, firmer 
. than heaven and earth, and which passes not 
away. For Christ saith, Verily I say unto you, 
Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle 
shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be 
fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one 



REFLECTIONS. 357 

of these least commandments, and shall teach 
men so, he^hall be called the least in the king- 
dom of heaven: but whosoever shall do attd 
teach them, the s^me shall be called -great in 
the kingdom of heaven. (Matth. 5: 18, 19.) 
Therefore, we believe, that the word of God is 
.of inestimable value; and that it is quick, and 
powerful, and sharper than any tw5-edged 
sword, piercing je'ven to ihe dividipg Asunder of 
soul arid spirit, and of the joints and marrow, 
and is a disceiner of the thoughts and interns 
of the heart. : (Heb. 4: 12.) Also, that the 
words of Christ, which he has spoken,' shall 
judge us iathe last day. (John. 12; 48.) Now 
according to this Word, ipust all the ordinanoes 
of the church of God be ordered and conduct- 
ed, without taking away, or adding, one jot or 
tittle, to teach men otherwise; because ifc is 
firmer fixed than heaven and earth : and who- 
soever shall do so and teach, shall be called 
great in the. kingdorn of heaven, and, receive 
,the reward of a faithful servant ; but thef diso- 
bedient will bring upon themselves sorepuniah- 
ment. For God demands our obedience to his 
law, as well as he demanded the obedience of 
our first parents, Adam and Eve. But al?is! 
by their disobedience they brought upon them- 
selves, and thejr whole posterity severe punish- 
ment, with temporal and eternal death. Ithere- 
fore disobedience is abominable in the sight of 
God, as the sin of witchcraft, iniquity, cmd 
idolatry. (I Sam. 15: 23.) A.nd those who. 



358 REFLECTIOKS. 

practice it| God hath not only rejected, 4)ut hath 
also laid them uoder. the curgte, as it is written, 
Thou h^t rebuked the proud that are cursed, 
which de err from thy commandments. (Ps. 
119: 21.) . And on the other band, be hath 
chosen obedience ; so, that alt those who seek 
grace and reconciliation with God, must unre- 
servedly obey his commands, in observing them 
to walk tterein. For, 

^.Wfaen Adam had transgressed the com- 
mandment of the Lord, Gcd again gave laws 
and commandments unto his people, with the 
pensdty of a curse on all the transgressor^, say- 
itig, Cutsed be he that confirmeth hot all the 
words of this, law to do them : and all the peo- 
ple ^hall say, Amen. (Deut. 17: 26.) And, 
Ih that despised Hoses' law died without roer- 
cy'under two or three witnesses. (Heb. 10: 28.) 
And notwithstanding the severity of the law, 
yet it could not justify the sintier before God 
wilii all its ceremonies, and offerings ; but was 
a shadow of good things to come, pointing to 
Christ Jesut^, by whose ofiering up of himself 
to make atcnsement lor us we were reconciled 
to God. He is the Prophet of whom Moses 
spake^ saying. The Lord thy God will raise 
up uhto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, 
of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye 

shaSl hearken And I will put my words in 

his mouth ; and he shall speak unto them all 
tlmt I shall command him. And it shall come 
to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto 



KEFLfiCTXOKa 389 

*Qy words, which he shall speafc iq^ my nam^ 
I will require it of him. (Dent. 1€^ 15-18, 
1 9,) Hence it h evident that Cbr k>t ape^ the 
words of God, as he also saith^ Fair I ha,i:e ,ii6t 
spofeeQ of myself ; but the Father whish sent 
fne, he gave me a commandtnent, wh^l^i 
should say, wad what I should speak. Afid I 
know that his commandment is life evf^Iaet- 
tng : whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the 
Father said unto me, so I speak, (lohij li : 
49, 50.) Here- it is evidently seert, that the 
words which Christ spake, are^a^ul wordsj- 
words of God, the eternal Father, which ne 
«pake from hi^aven, by Jesus Cte'ist. A4ii 
those who refuse to bear his worded, and ace 
disobedient, are worthy of greater punM^ment 
than those who refused to bear the law of Mo- 
ses, and were disobedient. Therefore Pa<il 
sayetb. See that ye refuse not him tliMepea|t* 
eth : for if they escaped not whj> refused hii|i 
that spake on earth, much more shall not \ve 
escape, if we turn aws^y from Him that speak- 
eth in heaven. . (Heb. }2: 35.) Moseswith 
his law, was he who.spake on earth ; and Jes09 
Christ is He, who, with his gospel, speaketh 
from heaven.: and those who despise his voice, 
ky unbelief and disobedience^ will bring upon 
themselves a severer punishment than that.pf 
Sodom and Gomorrah. For, when Christ sent 
forth his disciples to preach the Gospel, he said 
unto them. Into whatsoever city ye enter, and 
Ihey receive you oiot, go your way out into 



360 R£PL£CTX0Ii8. 

the streets of the same, and say, Even the very 
dust of ^^our city, which cleavelh on us, we do 
wipe off against you : notwithstanding, be ye 
au/e of this,, that the kingdom of God is come 
nigh nnto you. But I say unto you, that it 
shAll be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, 
than for that city. Moreover, it shall be more 
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon, at the judgment, 
than Tor you. . (Luke 10:' 10-14.) 

Inasmuch then, as there is such a heavy 
puni^iment denounced against the unbelievers 
and disobedient^ it would be advisable for us^ 
and wisdom, to adhere to the doctrine of Christ, 
and keep his sayings and do them : as they 
are the only immovable basis whereon to 
ground-our hope. But to come to this founda- 
tion, we must dig deep, through the sandy soil 
of human wisdom and reasoning; and thus 
ground the building of pur faith, not in the 
wisdom of meri, but in the power of God. (1 
Cor. 2: 5.) Here must all the commandments 
of men and their ordinances be done away, 
and our building must be grounded and built 
on the llock and chief Corner-stone Jesus 
Christ, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen 
of God, and precious. Of this Cornei^stone 
the Lord saith, Behold, I lay in Zion for a 
foundation,- a Stone, a tried Stone, a priecious 
Corner-stone, a sure foundation : he that be- 
lieveth shall not make haste. (Isa. 28: 16.)— 
This iathe Rock on which the Church of God 
i« grounded and built, by keeping the com-* 



RETLfiCTIONS. 361 

maadments of Christ,, as he saitL And upon . 
this Rock i will build ray church, and the gates 
oiF hell shall not prevail against it. (Matth. 
16: 18.) . . 

Now, all those who grpund their building of 
faith on this Rock, and on the firna word of 
God, which standeth firmer than heaven and 
earth, have a firm and immovable basis \ybere- 
on to stand, and which cannot be shaken by all 
the assaults and powers of hell. And if Satan, 
with all his legions, (£;onspire to raise agahist 
them storms of temptation, and floods of tribu- 
lation and persecution, they may stand immo- 
vable, having a strong tower, and a mighty 
Arm to support' them. And even when the 
billows of anguish roll over the wicked and 
the disobedient; and when the day coipeth 
that shall burn as an oven ; and all the proud, 
yea and all that do wickedly shall be stubble ; 
and the day that cometh shall burn them up 

that it shall leave them neither root nor 

branch. (Malachi 4: 1.) That day is a day 
of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day ' 
of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness 
and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick 
darkness, a day of the trumpet and alarm 
against the fenced cities, and against the high 
towers. (Zeph. 1: 15, 16.) Yea even in that 
day shall they stand, who heard the saying* 
of the Lord and kept them, as on a rock,, and 
dwell under the protection of the Most High, 
.and have admittance into tliQ city of God, as 



362 RBFLECTIM9. 

tbe Sphrk sayeth, Blessed are they that do \as 
commandments, that they may have right to 
the Tree of life, and may enter in through 
ihe gates into the city. (Rev. 22: 14.) Here 
will all sorrow, lamentation, pain and death 
be done away j forthose who hear these say- 
ings and do them shall live — ^shall be blessed, 
as it is testified by Christ in his word abun- 
dantly. For thus Christ saith, Blessed are 
they that hear the word of God, and keep it: 
(Luke 11: 28.). Again/ Verily, verily, I say 
tiDCo you, If a man keep my sayings, be shall 
never s^e death. (John 8: 51.) Moreover, 
my sheep hear my voice, an(l I know them, 
and they follow me : and I give unto them 
eternal hfe ; and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any pluck them out of nry band. My 
Father which gave ibem me is greater than 
all. (10: 27-29.) This is the doctrine on 
which. the apostles grounded their &iith, and 
which th^y propagated, namely. That tbetove 
of God consists in keeping his commandment?, 
as John saith, For this is the love of God, that 
we keep his commandments ; and his com- 
mandments are not grievotrs. (I John 6: 3.) 
Again he saith. He that saith, I know him, 
and keepeth not hia commandments, is a liar, 
and the truth is not in him. But whoso keep* 
«th his worf, in him verily is the love of God 
perfected. (2: 45.) Moreover, Whosoever 
transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine 
of C^ist, hath not God. . He that abideth in 



REFLECTIOKS* 363 

the doctrine of ChriBt, he hath both the Father 
and the S<Hi. (2 John, verse 9.) Hence, by 
the doctrine of Christ and his apostles, we must 
be builded together for a habitation of God 
through the Spirit; as Paul sayeth, Now there- 
fore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, 
but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the 
household of God ; and are built upon the foun- 
dation of the apostles and prophets, Je^us Christ 
himself being the chief corner-stone ; in whom 
all the building, fitly framed together, groweth 
unto a holy temple in thei Lord : in whom ye 
are also builded together for a habitation <)f God 
through the Spirit. (Eph. 2: 19-22.) 

From the foregoing words and testimonies, 
may be seen, I trust, what is the sure, firm, 
and immovable foundation of God, whereon he 
has built his church, namely, on hts word, 
and oil the hearing and doing' of the same : 
and this foundation will stand firm as a rock*, 
and which cannot be moved or shaken by all 
the storms and floods of temptation and perse- 
cution. But all those who hear the sayings of 
Christ, and do them not, will not have this firm 
foundation, but their foundation will be totter- 
ing, sandy, andhreeze-shaken. And, because 
they have erected the building on the wisdom, 
commandments, and ordinaBces of men who 
have made up a religion of their own, in order 
to avoid the cross of Christ, and that narrow 
way which he pointed out to us in his sermon 
on the mount, and elsewhere in his word ; and 



364 REFLECTIfl^a. 

J 

instead of this narrow path of self-denial, travel 
a way more suited to iheir self-will, and their 
carnal nature — they will find that they have 
built on the sand. And although their build- 
ing may appear ever so fair, plausible and 
showy, and be beautifully adorned with the 
commajadments and ordinances of men, it can- 
not stand against the storms and floods of 
temptation and persecution. And when the 
Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with 
his mighty angels, in flaming fire taking ven- 
geance on them that know not God,, and that 
obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: 
who shall be punished with everlasting des- 
truction from the presence of the Lord, and 
from the glory of his power,; (2 Thes. I: 7-9) 
they will then find that their house will lall, 
and that the fall thereof is great. 

Since, then, such awful threatenin^s are ao- 
nounced against the disiobedient, it will be of 
great importance that they stop, and think how 
dreadful it will be, to be punished with ever- 
lasting destruction from the presence of the 
Lord, and from ihe glory of his power, and 
thus endure the pain of eternal burning.— 
Therefore let us not err and deceive ourselves 
by thinking. That we have done enough 
when we go to hf ar the word of God preached, 
and attend at public worship, and that we may 
then have our conversation in the world as be^ 
fore ; and not thinking, which is, alas ! tpo of- 
ten the cascj that it is then our duty to walk 



REFLECTIONS. 365 

according to the word ' of God, which was 
preached unto us^ and to obey the gospel of our 
Lord Jesu3 Christ. For not the hearers of the 
law are just before God, but the doers of the 
law, shall be justified. And, according to our 
text. Every one that heareth these sayings of 
mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened 
unto a foolish man. 

Furthermore, we find in the words under 
consideration, that when Jesus had ended these 
sayings, the people were astonished at his doc- 
trine: for he taught them as one having au- 
thority, and not as the scribes. Full well may 
the people who heard this interesting sermon 
of Christ's, be astonished, as having never 
heard one before delivered with so rnuch wis- 
dom and power, and so replete with heavenly 
Instructions ; being epokfen by him who epake 
fr)m heaven. Therefore we believe that in all 
the words which Christ spake, is contained 
powerful and wholesome doctrine! Moreover, 
that in this, his sertnon on the mount, which 
is recorded in the fifth, sixth, and seventh 
chapters of Matthew, is compreiiended a great 
part of the doctrine of true Christianity. Con- 
sequently I have chosen this part of the word 
of God, whereon to ground these my reflec- 
tions ; and wherein I have endeavored, imder 
the fear of the Lord, and to hi^ glory, to remind 
my readers of the strait gate, and narrow way, 
which leadeth* to life; and which is here so 
plainly pointed out by our Lord Jesus Christ 



366 REFLSC^IONS. 

And raaay ft wholesoi&e doctrine is 3ret con- 
tained therein on whicb^ for the sake of brev- 
ity, I made ne remarks. May the Ijord bless 
that little which I have commiiDicated, that it 
may condnoe to the edification of immortal 
iouls, and to the glory of his adorable name. 



R£FL£CTION EIGHTH. 

ON LUKS 10: 21. 

In ihii hour J0fu« rejoited m fpiriW vA stid, I tb«nk thc«, 
Fttber, Lord of bM^en and wi^, that thoa baf>t hid 
these tyngf ftpm the wite end f nident, rad hast revealed 
them «ato babea : t^ek W9, Father ; for so it seened good 
in thj eight. 

Grod saith in his word^ my thoughts are not 
your though, neither are your ways my 
ways. {ha^. 65: 8.) The ways of men are, 
wltea they are about U> mvlertake to do some 
(bmg of great consequence and importance, io 
engage the most wise and prudent, as offiosn 
and leaders to direct, ord^, and forward the 
work. But here^ in these words under consi^ 
eratkm, we see that the ways of God are^' quite 
otherwise. For, when God wouU accomplish 
the ^eal work of redemption, diroagh Jesufl 
CbrBt, acid to estaUish his kingdom, upon 
eaitfa, it pleased him. in his itifinite wisdom, to 
make cnoice of babes, as it were; unlearned, 
illiterate flshenaen and publicans, whom he 
sent f<Nih to preach the gospd ; inspiring them 
by the teaohmg of the divine spirit, as Christ 



REFIJSGTIONflK 367 

saitb, For it is not ye tfaftt speak, but the Spirit 
of your Father, which speaketh in you. (Matlh. 
10: 201) Thus they weiit forth to preach the 
gospel, having also p6wer given them by Chrst 
to cast out devils, and to cure diseases, in bis 
name. So when the disciples returned they 
rejoiced, saying, Lord, eveathe devils are 9ub^ 
ject unto UB in thy nsame. This is tbe hour in 
which Jesus rejoiced in spirit and said, I ttiank 
thee, (J Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
diou haist hid these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast reveal^ them unto babes. — 
Now herein is a ctivine mystery. Our first 
|)arents,. before their fall w^e in a state of in* 
nocence and simplicity, united with their 
Maker in filial love and reverence. But through 
tbe deceitfuloess of the devil^ they were tempt- 
ed to aspireafter wisdom to be equal with Gpdf 
in that the serpent ssH unto i%t woiaaan, ia 
eating the forbidden fruU> Ye shall iiot surely 
die: for God knoweth, that in the day ye eat 
thereof, then your eyes shall be cjiened; and 
ye «hall be as God„ knowing good and evil — 
And when the woman saw thkt the tree wa» 
good for foody and that it wais pleasant to the 
eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise^ 
eae took of the fruit thereof and (Ud eat. (Gea. 
3 : 4-6.) Here is jdmly seen, that Eve as- 
pired after wisdom, to he equal with God, aad 
to know good aind evil. This wa9 highly 
displeasing to tbel^&D^ wb^ will not that apy 
of ibis creatures should vie with him, but will^ 



308 ' REFLECTIONS. 

that they revere, honour, love, serve, and obey 
him. Hence, the Lord has reprobated and re- 
jected this wisdom — the wisdom of the world ; 
and God hath chosen the foolish things of the 
world to confound the wise, as is clearly seen 
by the words of Paul, where he saith. For it is 
written, I wiU destroy the wisdom of the Avise, 
and will bring to nothing the understanding of 
the prudent. Where is the wise ? where is the 
scribe? where is the disputer of this world? 
hath not God made foolish this wisdom of this 
world? For after that in the wisdom of God^ 
the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased 
God by the foolishness of preaching to save 
thetn that believe. For the Jews require a 
sign, and the! Greeks seek after wisdom : but 
we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a 
stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolish- 
ness ; but un^ them which are called, both 
Jews and Greeks, Christ, the power of God, 
and the wisdom of God. Because the foolish- 
ness of God is wiser than men ; and the weak- 
ness of God is stronger than men. For ye see 
your calling, brethren, how that not many wise 
men after the flesh, not many mighty, not ma- 
ny noble, are called : but God hath chosen the 
foolish things of the world to confound the- 
wise; and God hath chosen the weak things 
of the world to confound the things which are 
n^ighty ; and base things of the world, and 
things which are despised, hath God chosen^ 
yea, and things which afe not, to |bring to 



REFLf CTI0N3. 369 

* « 

naught things that are ; that no flesh should 
glory iu his presence. (1 Cor. 1: 19-29.) 

By these Avords of Paul it. is clearly ^e^n, 
that God has rejected the wisdom of the wprid; 
and because the world by wisdom kue^ not 
God, it |)leaseci God to* choose ^tifxple,, foolish, 
weak,,»afMl base things to x^orifpund the wise;; 
and thus by the foolishness of preaching to 
eave them that believe. . 

But now ihere are many^who think/ that 
none are qualified tbpreach*th*e gospel, but 
those who have been ' regularly educated and 
traujied for the minikry, in semii^driesand'unf- 
versities! But in this we thiri.k they etr, ©nd 
deviate from the true. meaning of the woVd of 
God ; .for the words of our text, akxd the scrips 
tUre^uoted above, point out clearly, that God 
hath made foolish the wisdom of this world, 
and has eho^en the fooliab, weak, base and 
despised things of the ^orld,^ and .thiiig^ 
which . are not, that no flesh should glory 
in his presence. For, if Gipd had chosen 
the vnse and prudent of the world, am! the 
Scribes to preach his gospel and to build up 
and establish his church, the faitlEi of be- 
lievers would have been built, ajid have rested 
too muoh on (lunian wisdom : but human wis- 
dom is not the foundation wliereon the church 
of God i9 based and established, but in the 
power of God, m Paul saith. And my speei^h 
and mf preachiog, Wfiis not with entioi^ 
words of Bpan'd wisdom^ but in demonstration 
24 



370 REFLECTIONS. 

• 

of the Spirit and of power; that your faith 
should not stand in the wisdom of njjsn, but ia 
jthe power of God. (1 Got. 2: 4^ 5.)- Hence it 
pleased God to reveal his will to bab^ — illite* 
rate men— siich as had not, acquired worldly 
wisdom and eloquence, and therefore^could not 
depend upon- their own knowledge ai^d wis- 
dom, but on the power of God ; neithfer had 
they any thing to glory of; and such he Called 
to the ^service jf the church, and 'sent them 
forth to preach his gospel, and build up hjs 
cliurch. 

^ HowfeTer, this must be understood with .pro- 
per discetnment. For should sin)r one ask, 
Must,tbeh, the preachers of the gospel be pit* 
erale, uhintelUgent, and tinexperienced men ? 
we would answer, no. . For we acknowledge 
that they, should be able to r^ead the word of 
God, and diligently to examine and. search 
therein what is the spiritual meaning, and the 
mystery pf the gospel ; and pray to God, that 
he may make known to them his will, and to 
teach them the ^)ysteries of the kingdom of 
God ; asking the Lord, as his disciples did, 
What might this parable bc>? Declare unto 
ufl this piarable? ThuS; we think, the true 
disciple of Christ, and n^iaistet of his goepel, 
win learn ta the school of GJhrist, and be en- 
dued with po\K^er from on high, and which 
cannot be attained! in schools and iieminaries 
of human learning. For GhrisI satith, It is not 
ye thai speak, but the epipit of your Father: 



REFLECTIONS. 3?1 

which speaketh in yoiu Moreover, it is writ- 
tea in the prophets, And they shall be all 
taqght of God. Evety man, therefore, that 
hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, 
cometh unto. me. (John 6: 45.) And in the 
Ptophetg it is writt^, But' this shall be the cove- 
mior that I will make with the house of Israjel ; 
After those days, saifh the Lord, I will put 
my law in their inward parts, and wxite it 
in tjieir hearts; and will be their God, and 
they shall be irty people. And they^ i^hall 
teach no more every m^n his neighbor, and 
every man his brother, saying. Know the 
LoRp: for they shall all know me, from the 
least* of thera unto the greatest of them, saith 
tlie Lord. (Jer. 31: 33, 34) 'Vf'ith this tea- 
ching should all the messengers of God be 
quaUfied i and this cannot be acquired by words 
which human wisdom reaches, but which is 
taught by the Spirit of God. Atjd, although 
the preachers of the gospel may have all the 
quahfications which can be acquired in the 
seminaries and universities^ so as to be able to 
use enticjng and high sounding words with 
the greatest eloquence and oratory, if they have 
not the wisdom and spirit from above, they will 
be apt to build such churches as, are founded 
on the wisdom of the world, . and not on the 
power of God. 

Nevertheless, by thus saying, we would 
not condemn human learning altogether ; but 
will readily admit; thaty where human learn- 



372 REFLECTIONS. 

ing is connected with ftue piety*, and the Spirit 
and wisdpra from above, so that it is used in 
the fear oif the Lord, and to his service, and 
without elation, it is not to be contemned or 
disregarded. For,. Tlius saith the Lord, Let 
not the wis6 man glory in his wisdom, neither 
let the mighty man glcQr in his might, let not 
the rich man glory in his riches : but let him 
that g'lorieth, glory in this, that he understand- 
eth and tnowelh me, that J am the IjORD 
which exerciseth loving-kiridness, judgment, 
and righteousness, in the earth: for in these 
things I dehght, saith the Lord. '(Jer. 9: 23, 
24.) .' Now, such an one also was Paul,, who 
was well learned — brought up at the feet cf 
Gamaliel, and t^iught according to the perfect 
manner of the law of the fathers. (Acts 22: 3 ) 
But when be was converted, and endued with 
wisdom from above,.he wels so deeply humbled, 
that heri^iiounced the wisdom of the w^orld, 
and would rather be accounted foolish; weak, 
and base, of a vain world, than to stand high 
in learning and human wisdom ; tecause God 
hath chosen the foolish things of the world to 
confound the wise, as is clearly seen ia the 
above quoted $cripture. And thus, that great 
apostle accounted himself weak and simple in 
his preaching, as he saith, And I, brethren, 
when I came to you, came not with excellency 
of speech, or of wisdom, declaring unto you the 
testimony of God: for I determined not to 



REFLECTIONS. 373 

know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, 
and him crucified. And I was with you in 
weakness, and in fear, and in much tretnblhig. 
(1 Cor. 2: 1-3.) 

Now, as ife is necessary and important, light- 
ly to distinguish between human wisdom, the 
wisdom of the world, and godly wisdom — the 
wisdom which cometh from above— L will en- 
deavor te speak with discriminatiion : inasmuch 
as there is a wide difference between them ; and 
the scriptures express much concerning <«ris- 
dom. And to make this distinct ionj i#wiUr be 
necessary to observe. That human wisdom 
consists, and manifests itself, in that the pos- 
sessor wishes to be highly esteemed of the 
world, applauded and renowned for his exten- 
sive wisdom, and his knowledge in human 
reasoning. And thus puffed up with vanity, 
he is an enemy to the cross ; and that lowly, 
meek, and humble life of Christ he loathes, 
and it is foolishness to hiiii, as salth the apostle, 
Vor the preaching of the cross is to them that 
perish, foolishness; but unto U3 which are' 
saved, it is the power ef God. '(1 Cor. 1: 18.) 
Here is seen the difference: that \vhich is 
foolishness to those that are lost, i^ the powo: 
of God to those that are saved. For those who 
have the wisdom from above are- thereby 
taught, that they must be accounted, of (he 
worldy as foolish, base, ignoble,and weak ; and 
that they will be hated, despised, mocked, and 
«cornfully treated : and that they must tbii« 



374 REFLECTION'S. 

bear the cross of Chiist, and follow Iiim in that 
uarjow way of self-denial and self-abasement; 
in humintjr and lowliness of mind, according 
to the pattern and example of Jesus Christ : 
All th^se are things of which the world in its 
wisdom knoweth not, and which appear to 
])e foolisRnet»s in its sight. For, The natural 
man rccdiveth not the things of the Spirit of 
God -• for they are foolishness unto him, neither 
can he know them, because they are spiritually 
discerned. (1 Cor. 2: 14.) For, to the wis- 
dom of tlie world the wisdom of God is foolish- 
ness ; and the wisdom of the world is foolishness 
with God, (vs Paul saith. For the wisdom of 
this world is foolishness with God : for it is 
wTitten, He'tal;eth the wise in their own craft- 
iness.' And again, The Lord knoweth the 
thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. (3: 
X9, 20.) Now, should any look upon us as 
being fooUsh and base, we would esteem it the 
greatest christian honour, which the world 
.could confer upon us : for such we ought to be 
{Recounted, if we would be true christians. And 
such an one was our Saviour Jesus Christ es: 
teemed, of the wise of the world, and the scribes, 
rts Isaiah saith, He is despised and rejected of 
men ; a 'man of sorrows, and acquainted with 
grief; ahd-M^e hid as it were our faces from 
him : he was despised, and we esteemed him 
not, (Is. 63t 3.) Moreover, I am a worm, 
and no man ; a reproach of men, and despised 
'^ the people. All they that see me,laugb me 



^T' 



aEPLECTlONS. - 375 

to ficorn : they shoot out the lip : they &hake 
the head, saying, Hetrusted on the Lord that 
he would delivei him : let him driver hinpi.-^ 
(Ps. 32: 6r-8.) And such like words of derisipn 
and blasphemy had He many toeiidure. !F^0V 
some said of him that he oasteth oyt demts 
through Beelzebub, the chief of the devils.-^ ; 
. (Luke 1 1: 15.) Others said, Say we not \ye]i ; 
that thou art a SaiTiaritan, and hast a.deviL? 
(Jphn 8i 48.) But Jesus testified to |iis disci- 
ples and -said, If they have C3,lled the niaster;of 
the house Beelzebub, hpw much, more shall 
they call thefm of his own household? (Matth. 
10:25.) '^ V • 

Fartherraore, I would mention some in- 
stances where God hatU chosen the weajc 
things of the w^rld, and things which a^e cle- 
epised, to confound the things whiph . are 
mighty ; and how he has thus manifested him- 
self to those Uftle oixes —those wiio Were meek 
^nd lowly ir^ heart. And in the 'first plaice, 
our meek and lowly Saviour was bprn of a 
virgin of low estate, as she herself tesiifieth and 
saitb, My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my 
spirit bath rejoiced in God rny Savio)iir. For 
he ha^th regarded the low estate of his haqd- 
-maideh : for, behold, from henceforth all gen- 
itatious phall call me blessed. , For he that . 
is mighty hath done to me ^reat things; and 
holy is his name. And his mercy ifi on them 
that fear him- from generation to ^eheration.^-- 
He hath shewed strength with his arm: he 



376 * itEFLt:cTioif0* 

bfttb scattered the proud ia tfae*imagin)ation of 
4heir hearts. He bath put dbVFii the mighty 
from their seats and exalted them of low de- 
gree. ' (Luke 1: 46-52.) Henirewesee, that 
/God's point iti. view is lowliness; and thus 
the Lord of lordi?, and King of kings, was born 
of a poor, humble, but virtuous maiden. For 
it was so ordered, that Satan, that proud and 
imughiy prince, should be divested of bis pow- 
er and lordship, and be dethroned and despoiled 
Hvith the weapons of humility and lowliness of 
nrund : because pride And haughtiness were the 
foundation and badge of bis kingdom. And 
all those who war against this arrogant prince 
of darkness^ and against his kingdom, must 
wield the weapons of huii^ility against him, if 
they would come out conquerors : for, to. meet 
him with high-mindedness is giving bim his 
own sword in hand therewith to slay us., 

Moreover, when oar Lord and Saviour Jesus^ 
Christ came into the world, to subdue and des- 
troy the kingdom of Satan, he was not only 
born of low parentage, but had also the little 
town Bethlehem fbr his nativity-— was born in 
astable— wrapped in swaddling clothes, and 
kid in a manjjer ! His gracious birth was first 
made known to the« shepherds abidiiJg in the 
field ; an humble, poor and industi^us class of 
people: for, Lo, the an^el of -the Lord came 
up6n them, atld tiie gfory of the liord shone 
round abou^ them ; an^ they Were sore afraid* 
And the angel said unto thena, Fear not: for 



REFLECTIONS* 377 

behold, I bring you good tidings of great py, 
which ehail be to all people. For, unto you is 
born this day in the city of DaTid, a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord. (Luke 2: 9-1 1.)— 
Here we see, that the meek and . lowly shep" 
herds were favored with the glad tidings of 
Emifianuel's birth : but to none of the priests, 
scribes and pharisees were the angels sent, 
with the glad tidings of a Saviour's birth. And 
should these glorious tidings have, been sent 
them, they would probably not have believed 
them, inasmuch, as they did not believe the 
writings of Moses and th(i Prophets, which 
were written of him : for his coming into the 
world had much too low and bumble an ap- 
pearance for their reception, as they were look- 
ing for a Saviour and Deliverer of a higli 
descent, and one that would come with high 
and^ pon)pou3 appearance. li\ii this our ji^io- 
rious but humble Redeemer, came to nmke low- 
that which is high, and to exalt that which i^ 
lowi as it is written, Every valley shall be ex- 
alted, and every mountain ami hill shall be 
made low: and the ci^ooked t^ hall he made 
straight, and the rough places plain. (Is. 40: 
4.) He has also given us a representation of 
of humility in his whole life and deportment. 
Hence it is the indispensible duty of all his ser- 
vants, who are sent to labour in his vineyard^ 
to shew themselves a pattern of humility, arid, 
thus labour for the edification of the church, 
and the establishment of his kingdom. AnjLl> 



* 
« 



SETS REFLECTIONS* 

To this ftnd did the Lord Jesas GJirist, chose 
ftud gather unto hira a flocfe of men — meii'of 
low rank, and unlearned ; each as publicaris 
and fishers. .These be endowed with power 
and wisdom from on high: and, what is of 
particular note, tothese he appeared T^fter his 
resurrection ; whereas he did fiot appear id any 
of the scribe; but only to those his humble 
folio wersj and those who were mourning and 
weeping after him : and these, he comforted 
with his presence. Andin like manner will 
the Lord appear and manifest himself, spiritu- 
ally, in the heart of all those who love, seek 
and follow him; ( not 4x) those who hate and 
reject him,) and those who by faith and repen- 
' lance weep and mourn over their past sins ; 
these thig Lord will comfort, as he comforteth 
his mourning disciples, wheij he came. and 
stood in the midst where they were assembled, 
the doo.rs being shut for fear of the Jews, and 
saith unto them. Peace be ujato you. And, 

Parthermore, Jesus saith unto his disciple 

•'whoni he sent forth to preach his gospel, As 

my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 

And when be had said this, he breathed on 

them, and saith unto them. Receive ye the 

Holy Ghost: whose soever sins ye remit, they 

ure remitted unto them ; and whose soever sins 

ye retain, they are retained. (John 20: 19-23.) 

Here we see how much the Lord ira parted to 

ibesc babes — these poorj^uulearned men, name- 

Jj, liis peace; and his Holy Spirit ; abo power 



REFLECTIO>CS. 370 

to reiTiit sins, and to retain them. From this 
should all the ministers of Christ learn, that , 
they must receive the Spirit and power from 
above, to feed the flock arid church of God, 
keep up the ordinances thereof, and rightly to 
divide the word of truth. And they should re- 
member the words which Christ saith. As my 
Father hath sent me, even so send I you. — 
Christ gave us. a representation of humility and 
lowliness of mind, as said above, in his \yhole 
life and conversation. In obedience to his 
heavenly Father, he fulfilled his will, and fin- 
ished the work which he gaye him to do; 
being obedient even unto dieath. Hence it is 
the indispensible duty of all his ministers to 
walk in humility and lowliness of mind, ac- 
cording to the pattern of their great Lord and 
Master ; obediently to fulfil his wWl^ and finic^h 
the w^ork which he has given them to do, ac- 
cording to the vocation wherewith tbeyare call- 
ed, and with all lowhness and meekness, with 
long suffering, forbearing one another in love. 
(Eph. 4: 1, 2.) 

Therefore, every minister x)f the gospel 
should examine himself, whether he lives an3 
walks conformably to the image of Christ, in 
Immilitv, meekness. and lowliness; and worthy 

■ , y. ' / / ft 

of the vocation wherewith he is called. And 
as Paul saith, in the above quoted words. For 
ye »cc your calling, brethren, how that not 
many wise men jifter the flesh, not many 
-mighty, not many noble, are called : but God ' 



380 REFLECTIONS. * 

liath cliosea the foolish things of the world to 
confound the wise ; and God hath chosen the 
weak things of the world to confound the 
things vrhich are mighty ; and base things of 
the world, and thipgs which are despised, hath 
God, chosen, yea, and things which are not, 
to bring to nought things that are. (1 Cor. 
1: 26-28.) But Here it is to be feared, that 
there are many, who imagine themselves call- 
ed of God, and sent ; and wlien they look upon 
this IMAGE of humility, meekness, and lowli- 
ness of Christ and his ministers, according to 
their calling, — they pour contempt upon, it, and 
loathe it ; and will rather be accounted as wise, 
noble, and learned ; and be honoured and re- 
nowned in the world. But the true messen- 
gers of Christ must not seek renown of the 
world, but must renounce the world with all 
its canity, honour, and renown ; and alone seek 
the honour of him that^Bent them, and the sal- 
vatiou of immortal souls. 

Farlhermore, the true disciple and minister 
of Christ — who labors for the glory and honor 
of God, and the salvation of souls, must feed 
the flock— not for the fleece and milk — not. for 
the sake of a salary, or temporal gain — this 
should not be his object ; but he should do it 
willingly and of a ready mind. For if tempo- 
ral gain be his object, he may be accounted as 
a hireling, whose. own the sheep are not, cind 
when lie seeth the wolf coming, he Jeaveth the 
sheep, as Christ saith, The hireling, fleeth, be- 



REFLECTIONS. 381 

cause he is a hireling, and caireth not for the 
sheep. (John 10: 13,) A hirehng is one that 
serves for his hire:; but a true shepherd, a true 
minister of the Lord, must be miich more con- 
cerned and affected for th6 flock jthari for liics 
hire ; feeding them with wliolesom^ doctrine 
in times o! adversity and temptation, .?is well as 
in prosperity, according to the gift received of 
the Lord, as a good steward of the manifold 
grace of God; and also as quV great teacher Je- 
sus hath commanded' his disciples, sayihg. 
Freely ye have received, freely give. (Matth. 
10: 8.) Moreover, according to the example 
of the iapostle Paul, when he saith, I have co- 
veted no man^s silrer, or gold, w apparel. Yea; 
ye yourselves know, that these hands have 
ministered unto my necessities, and to them 
that were with me. I have showed you all 
things, bdw that so laboririg ye ought to eup- 
pdft the weak, and to remember the words of 
thfe Lbrd J«susr, how he said, Itis more blessed 
to give thate to rafceiv^. (Acts 80: 33-t35.)-p 
Again h$ saith, What is nay reWardth^n?— 
Verily, thnt, When I preach the gospel, I li^y 
xnake the gospel <yf Christ withoutcharge, thiat 
I abuse not ray power in the gospel. (1 Gor.. 
9: 18.) . • . ^ • 

In these words, and others, we have the ex- 
ample of the apostle Paul; and whibb, we 
think, according to the do^ne of Christ; is U 
true exemiple, which it is our duty to follow. — 
But, notwithstanding, we would let every sea* 



382 REFLECTJON^. 

tenoe of the gospel have its full and proper 
meaning, and not with one word nmke void 
another : for ocrr. great Teacher saith also to his 
disciples,.And into whatsoever house ye enter... 
remain, ealting find .drinking such things as 
they give: for the labourer is worthy of ^lis hire 
..'..And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they 
receive you, eat such things as ai^ set before 
you.' (Luke 10: o-7, 8:) Also, the workman 
is worthy of his meat. (Mafth. 10: 10.) Hovv- 
ev^, here^ is nothing said of receiving high 
salaries : but only of meat and drink, and the 
necessaries for, life, wbiclh we freely agree that 
every miixister of Christ is entifled to. Al$o, 
when they are in neely circumstances, it is the 
kidispensible duty of the church, to administer 
to their reU^f, all Che necessaries for a comfort- 
able life, without the minister's solicitations. — 
For Paul fiaith, Let him that is taught in the 
woKd communicate unto hitn that te^kethiin 
aH ^pod things: (Gal. 6: 6.) Moreover, eveiiTso 
h^th the Lord ordained, that tjlae^^ wj^ich preach 
tbe gospel should Jive of the gospel.* (1 Cor. 
d: ^.) But tbeise acriptMres do not estabUsh 
the seeking for a Iiigh salary, or nfiaking mer- 
chandise of the gospel* - For when a pastor 
dematids a certain price for bis labours, to be 
paid him by hi»flock,a,hd will not serve^^without 
ii militaies against the doctrine of Christ, and 
deems to intimate that he is .more concerned for 
the deece and milk than fdv the flock. Con- 
sequentlj} itshoiild he the oliief concern. of, t>be 



"»W" 



r 



REFLECTIONS. 383 

true and faithful minister tf the gospel, to 
watch and feed the flock of Christ's church, 
willingly j lookipg unto, Christ the chief shep- 
herd for a rewai^ ; and then let trh^e phurc;h also 
observe har duty and obligation tdwardB her 
faithful minister. • 



REFLECTION NINTH. 

. . ON ^oflN 3: 3-6. 

Jesus an»were<i and said unto him/ Verily, yerily, I taf 
unto thee, E^Tcept a man btf born agaiii, be cannot 'see tho 
Iting^om of God. Ntcodemtis taith unto him, How can a 
m&n be born vyben-he isoldl can h»- enter the second time 
into* bis motber^s womb, and be born I Jesus' answered, 
Verily, Tprily, 7 -say unto thee,. Except a man be born of wa- 
ter, and of the' Spirit, he capnot enter into the kingdom of 
Ood. .That which is bortt of the flcih is flesh,, and that 
whifb is bom of the.6i[)iTit isspirit.- ■ . 4 

Att^the children- of Adam are born of the 
flesh ; and as long as they stdnd, or remain, in 
thi^ iMr .first or nati^al birth, they will be 
earthly, and carnally fninded.;and;ili^ imajgn- 
atton of their hea^rtsis prbole to e^il fv6m their 
yauCh. Notwithstanding, we beHeve, accord- 
ing to the* word of God, that the young chif- 
drehy 90 long as they .remain in. a ^tate of 
ignorance and tnnocence^ are Ueesed and saved 
by tkfi ail-sufSeijbnt atonement m^ade for tbe^i 
by odr great . High' Priest Jestus Chfist, when 
he offer^ up himself a.sacn&be for the sins' of 
Ihe 'whole wprld. - - And thus he Iiaa; purchased 
«teri^l life fyr theni; blessed tbiBm, andistid 



384 REFLECTIONS. 

ihiOtofsiich is the kingdom of God. (Mark 
10; 14-1 6.) This atoneiijent is prefigured, in 
(he law of Moses, by the Wgh priest entering 
into the Holiest oF all, once every year, not 
ivithout blood, which he^offered for hi^uself and 
for the errors of the peopIi&.»v (Lev. 16: 16, X7. 
— ^Heb. 9: 7.) This higi priest was a type of 
Cbri^ the trde High Priest, and his atoning 
sacrifice. For^ a^ the high priest made an atone-^ 
tnent for the sins and ignorance of the people, 
80 has Christ the Mediator and High Priest, by 
bis 'atoniilg sacrifice, cancelled thedebt of Ad- 
am, and made full propitiation for the sins and 
ignorance of the people, and that liot only for a 
part, but for the whole r^ceof Adam. Fof, in 
like manner as they all fell with Adam, und so 
death passed upon all men, foi* that all have 
'unned: so Christ by bis siifferingand death, 
has made atonement for allj f^ th^ aposde-Paul 
saith, Therefore, a3 by Uie oiflfence of dnc^ judg: 
ment came open all men to condei^hation'; 
evivi so vby the lighteottsnessof oaetbe Aee 
gift came upon attinen unto justifioaticMi' of 
Sfe. (Ron*. 6: 18.) Therefore. none will 
^ lost 09 kccottnt.of Adam's. :9ihaxid trans- 
grejssion, until they ^ow up to years of 
maturity, and then^ tibe Aldam, become to be 
transgressors thems^veji^ to which their inher- 
ent eorrupt nature wiUt jaaturaiiy lead tbem ; 
and which wils nciit<takeiv«:wQy by^besjtoniog 
«acrifiee of Christ) exoopt «o far that tberw' is 
m sia imputed ttfiCotbem so long a» they are 



RfiFLCCTIONS. 385 

in a state of iniiocency. And, siace thisr sioful 
incUaation, this carnal mind, is not. ren)ovod 
from us by the atoning merit of Christ, we 
therefore believe with the apostle Paul when 
he saitb, And the times of this igno^ranee God' 
winked at ; but now commandeth all men, 
every where, to repe&t. (Acts 17: 30.) And 
as Christ saith in the words under considera- 
tion Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except a 
man be born again, he cannot see the king* 
dom of God. 

Hence, we see the urgent necessity of this 
new birth, of being born again — ^as no man 
without it can.ent^ in, or see the kingdom of 
Oed. Here three things are necessary to be no- 
ticed ; firstly, How, and ia what \^ay we are to 
come to thb new birth ; secondl}'^, The nature, 
propriety and quality which these new born 
babes possess ; and, thirdly, The inestimable 
advantage which this new birth will be to 
ihem. 

Now, to consider the nature of the new birth, 
we find, that the first, or natural birth, is of 
the iiest), and the second, or new birth, is of 
the Spirit. And, as there can* be no natural 
birth effected and brought forth, except it orir 
ginate by the natural course of dissemination , 
and generation of the llesh ; so there can be 
no spiritual birth effected and brought forth 
without spiritual seed ; which seed is the Wofd 
and Spirit of God. For Peter saith, Being 
born t^h, not of corruptible seed, bat of in^ 
25 . . ' 



\ 






3g(j REPLBCT10K8. 

corruptible, by the word of God, which liv^fc 
SibldethfLver. (1 Pet.1: 23 ) And Joha 
eaitb, Whosoever k born of God doth not coin- 
mit sin, for his seed reraaineth in him ; and he 
cannot 9in,because he is born of God. (1 John 
3. 9 ) From these words it is clearly seen 
what is the seed of the spiritual or new birth, 
namely the Word and the Spirit, which are 
united and operate together: for the words 
which Christ spake, they are spuit, and tbey 
are life. Hence, when the seed of the word ©t 
God is sown,and falleth into a good heart, it is 
(luicfceued .by the Spirit, and made efficaciow 
to bring forth fruit. Of this sowing of the seed 
of the word of God,Christ has given us a striking 
mirable, saying, Behold, a sower went forth 
to sow : and when he sowed, some seeds feU 
by the way-side, and the fowls came and de- 
voured them up : some fell upon stony plac^, 
where they had not much earth : and forth- 
with they sprang up, because they had no 
deepness of earth : and when the sun was up 
they were scorched ; and, because they had m 
root, they withered away. And some fdl 
among thorns ; and the thorns spratig up and 
choaked them. But others fell into good 
ground, and brought forth fruit, some an 
hundred-fold, some sixty-fold, some thirty- 
fold. (Matth. 13: 3-^8.) But by this parable 
we see, that the greater part of the ground on 
which the seed was sown was sterile, and 
brought forth no fruit. From this we may 



REPLECTlONb'. 387 

iearn, that if the giontid is to be fiuilfui and 
bring forth its increase, it must firgt be prepared 
to receive the seed ; the hard ground must be 
broken up, and the thorns rooted out and de- 
stroyed. In like manner, must our hearts be 
prepared to receive the good seed of the word 
of God. They must be broken for sin, and 
thus be made soft and tender, and emptied 
from all the cares of the world and its vanities : 
and in such a heart the good seed can be 
quickened, spring up and bring forth fruit, and- 
the sinner be born again of the incorruptible 
.seed which was sown in his heart. Moreover, 
the fruits which are produced from this seed 
will, in all points, agree and harmonize with 
the word of God. ■ % 

But here the convert should be jealous, and 
prove his sincerity, bst a false spirit intrude in 
the act of regeneration. For we are not to be- 
lieve every spirit, But try the spirits whether 
they are of God : because many false prophets 
are gone out into the world ; (1 John 4; 1 .) and 
the enemy is not remiss in sowing his tares 
among the wheat. For, if any one thin keth 
that he is born again, and the Spirit, by* whose • 
influence he was regenerated, leadeth him not 
to the obedience of the gospel, and to the imi- 
tating and following of Christ, in his regene- 
ration, in all the comma«idments of Christ) he 
may be assured that he is deceived in bis new 
birth, and was not born e^ain of the incof- 
ruptible seed of the Word and Spirit of God : 



i 
388 REFLECTlONe. 

for as the seed is, so will the fniit-^and the birth 
be. And when the seed of th^ word of God 
is sown into the heart of rnan, xind is quick- 
ened by the co-operative influence of the Holy 
Spirit, it will become operative in the heart, to 
subdue a»d mortify the deeds of the body and 
its sinful lusts, and crucify the old man : and 
thus the new birth, (though not without pain,) 
will be. brought forth. For, as there is no na- 
tural birth without pain, so there is no spiritual, 
as Christ «aith to his disciples, A woman when 
she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour 
is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the 
child, she remembereth no more the anguish, 
for joy that a man is born into the world.-— 
And ye n#v therefore have soriDW ; but I will 
see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, 
and your joy no man tabeth from you. ( Jolin 
16: 21, 22.) This sorrow and anguisti con- 
sists in mourning over sin^ and crucifying the 
lust of the flesh with its deeds : for Paul saith, 
They that are Christ-s have crucified the flesh, 
with the aflfections and lusts. (Gul. 6: 24.) — 
Moreover, Mortify therefore your meml)er9 
which are upon the earth; fornication, un- 
cleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupis- 
cence, and covetousness, which is idolatry. — 
(Col. 3: 5.) Also, That ye put ofT concerning 
the former conversation the old man, which is 
eorrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; and be 
renewed in the spirit t)f yDur mifid ; and that 
ye put on the irew man, which after God is 



RBFJLECTIONS. 



389 



created in righteousness and true holiness.— 
(Eph.4:22-24) 

Hence, if the new birth is wrought by the 
Word and Spirit from above, so that Christ li< 
veth in us, then must old Adam die : for the 
life ot Christ is the death of Adam. Therefore 
Paul saith, And if Christ be in you, the body is 
dead because of sin ; but the Spirit is life, be- 
cauae of righteousness. (Rom. 8: 10.) Again, 
For ye are dead, and your life is hid with 
Christ in God, (Cd. 3: 3.) Here we see, 
that the new birth is no small matter : for 
where there is ia death, there is anguish, sor- 
row, and. pain. Therefore, let every oae who 
thinketh that he is born again of the Word and 
Spirit of Godj prove and exaniine himself, 
Avhether he has crucified and put to death his 
old adamic nature? — put off concerning the 
former conversation the old man., which is cor- 
rupt according to the deceitful lusts?— and 
whether he has put on the new man, which 
after God is created in righteousness and true 
holiness ?— for where this is not found, there 
is no true regeneration — no new birth that is 
wrought by tlie Word and Spirit of God 5 but 
is iniigioary and fanciful, and will not be able 
to bear the test. 

Parlhermpre, the true regeneration, which 
is of God, is prefigured in tlie law of Moses, by 
circumcision. For of the uncircumcised man- 
child, whose llesh of his foreskin is not cir- 
cumoiseJ; it is said; That soul shall be ou| oS 



390 REFLECTIONS. 

from bis people. {Gen. 17: 14.) And of the 
new birth it is said, Except a man be born 
again, he cannot see the kingdom of Crod. But 
here mstny vrill say, that infant baptism is in- 
stituted in (he room of circumcision. But 
when we truly examine, and attentively weigii 
what is represented by circumcision, we will 
find, that it is something of Jiigher importance 
than infont baptism. For by circumcision 
vma prefigured the circumcision of the heart — 
the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh, 
which is evident from the word of God. And 
this was evidently seen by Moses, and the holy 
men of God^ by the Spirit, that circumcision 
was not intended merely to circumcise the ex- 
ternal foreskin of the flesh : but rather, to point 
out the necessity of inward circumcision — the 
cfrcumcimn of the heart. Therefore Moses 
saith to Israel, Circumcise therefore the fore- 
skin of your heart, and be no more stiff-necked. 
(Deut. 10: 16.) Also, And the liORD thy God 
will circumcise thy heart, and the heart of thy 
seed, Xo love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest 
live. (30: 6.) Moreover, Circumcise yourselves 
to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of 
your heart, ye men of Juda'h and inhabitants 
of Jerasalem, lest my fury come forth like fire, 
and burn that none can quench it, because of 
the evil of your doings. (Jer. 4: 4.) 

Of this spiritual circumcision, the apostle 
Pftul also testifieth and saitb, For we are thQ 



ItEFLECTIOTfS. 391 

circumcision, which worship God in the Spirit, 
and rejoice in Christ Jesu^s and have no con- 
fidence in the flesh. (Phil* 3: 3.) For he is 
not a Jew wtich is one outwardly ; neither is 
that circumcision -which is outward in the flesh; 
but he is a Jew which is one inwardly ; and 
circumcision is that o£the heart, in the spirit, 
and not in ihe letter ; whose praise is not of 
men, but of God. ( Rom, 2: 28, 29.) Now, 
all these scriptures of Moses, the prophets, and 
the apostles, show cleady, that by the outward- 
circumcision of the flesh, is prefigured the in- 
ward and spiritual circumcision of the heart. — 
This is furthci' demonstrated by the apostle 
Paul, whea he saith, And ye ai'e complete in 
him, which is the head of all principality and 
power; in whom also ye are circumcised with 
the circumcision made without hands, in put- 
ting off the body of the sins of the fledh by the 
circumcision of Christ 3 buried with him in bap- 
tism, wherein also ye are risen with him through 
the faith of the operation of God, who hath 
raised him from the dead. (CoL 2: 10-12.) — 
Here is evidently shown^ that circumcision 
consists in putting off the body ojf the sin^i of 
the^esh ; and that such as are thus circumci- 
sed and regenerated, are fit subjects to be. ba.p- 
tised for the remission of^ sins, being buried 
with Christ, and by faith to rise in newness of 
life. And this^ burial corisists in, that the old 
«aan is put off — is dead and buried, no more 
io appear and iiye. And by these words of 



392 REFLECTIONS** 

Paul, we clearly uadorstaad, that thk is Dot 
said of little children, either as it respects this 
^rr4imcision or this baptism : for this circum- 
. cision is made without hands, in putting ofT 
^ the body, of the sins of the iiesh ; and of this 
" baptism it is said, Whereia akq ye are risen 
with him through the faith of the operation of 
God, neither of which a young child is capa- 
bie of doii^. 

Now, we farther find in 4he words under 
consideration, that Nicodemus could not un- 
derstand our Lord, \vhen he spake of this new 
birth, and thought he was spealcing of a natn- 
ral birth ; and so be asked him^ How can a 
man be bora when he is old ? can he enter th<^ 
second ikno into his mother's womb,., and be 
' bom ? But the. following woids-oS Jesus, gave 
iiim to understand that he was not speaking 
of a tmtnml birth, but of a^pirituai, when he 
siud to him, Veiily, vmly^ I say unto thee, ex- 
e^t a maa be born of wal^, and of the Spim, 
he cannot enter into th& kingdom of GckI. — 
This weUer and Spirit may be understood as 
mecuitAg one and ihe same thing : and the di^f- 
fdt^^t BB)f»es have reference to the different 
modes of its operation. For the Deity operates 
vat many different ways ; and according to the 
maBBer of operation is the name ascribed and 
attributed. The Father has many names ; so 
also has the Son, and likewise the Holy Spirit. 
The Father is called Goo — Jehovah — be- 
cause heiaeternal^iniinjteaad incompceliensi- 



REFLECTIONS. 393 

ble in Im being, and Essence ; and in that he 
. is self eicistiog : and is therefore worthy of all 
honor, praise and adoration. He is called 
Father, because he is the Creator, Preserver, 
and Protector, of all creatures ; and princi^mlly 
of those who, as obedient children, call upon 
him, love, and serve him. Is he not thy Fath- 
er thai bought thee ? (Deut. 32 : 6.) He id 
called Creator — because he created all tilings. 
He is called Almighty— because, by the power 
of his might he can do all things, and nothing 
is impossible for him to do. He is called the 
Omnipresent because he is i^esent in every 
place. The Omnidci^U— because he is infi- 
'nite in knowledge, and knoweth all things. — 
And of such nances and attributes are there yet 
many ascribed to Him. The Son is called Christ 
Jesus — because he is the annointed of God, 
and a Saviour who saveth his people froai 
their gins. He is called the Son of God— -be- 
cause he is the only begotten of the Father, 
and came forth from him; He is called the 
Son of man — because he was born of Mary^ 
and became man; He is called Redeemer — be- 
cause he lias redeemed us from sin and deatb';^ 
He fe called Mediator — because he is the only 
peace-maker and intercessor between God arid 
men. His name is also called Wonderful, 
Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting 
Father, The Prince of Peace. (Is. 9: 6.) The 
Holy Ghost -is called a Comforter— rtherefore, 
with his teaching and counsels he admlnistera 



394 REFLECTIONS. 

consolation and comfort to beUevers; He is 
called the Spirit of Truth — therefore be guides 
men into all truth ; He is called a Fire— ( Rev. 
4: 5) — ^therefore he enkindles and enflames the 
«K>ul with love to God, and zeal for his glory ; 
He is also called a Water-^therefore he wash- 
eth and purifieth the sinner from all corruption 
of sin and uncleanness. For, as this natural 
water is a means to wash away the natural 
impurity of the body, so is this spiritual water 
a mean^ to wash away the spiritual impurity 
of the soul. 

Of this spiritual water, Isaiah propbesieth 
and saith, For I will pour water upon him 
. that is thirst}', and floods upon the dry ground : 
1 will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my 
blessing upon thine oSspring. (Is. 44: 3.) — 
Moreover, then will I sprinkle . clean water 
upon you, and ye shall be clean : from all your 
filthincss, and from all your idols'jWill I cleanse 
you. (tiz. 36: 25.) ^nd Christ himself saith, 
He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath 
said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living 
water. (But this spake he of the Spirit which 
they that believe on him should receive: for 
the Holy Ghost was not yet given ^ because 
that Jesus was not yet glorified.) (John 7: 38, 
39.) These words clearly show that the Holy 
Ghost is called a water ; or, that water is em- 
blematic of the Spirit of God. And that the 
believer is washed and cleansed by this Water, 
is evident from the words of Paul, when he 



REFLECTIONS. 395 

saith, But yeare washed, but ye are sanctifkid, 
but ye are juetified in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God; ( I Cor. 
6: 11.) Of this water also spake Christ to the 
woman of Samaria, saying, If thou knewest 
the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, 
Give me to drink, thou wouldst have asked of- 
him, and he would have given thee, living w^a- 
ter. The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou 
hast nothing to draw with, and the well is 
deep: from whence then hast thou that living 

Avater .^ Jesus answered ahd said unto he^•, 

Whosoever drinketh of this water (of Jacob's 
well) shall thirst again: but whosoever drink- 
eth of the water that I shall give him shall ne- 
ver (hirst ; but the water that I shall give him 
shall be in him a well of water springing up 

into everlasting life The hour cometh, and 

now is, when the true worshippers shall wor- 
ship the Father in spirit and in truth : for the 
Father seeketh such to worship him. God is 
a Spirit: and they that worship him^ must 
worship him in spirit and in tnuh. (Jolm 4 : 
10-24.) Now, ail those who have this ado- 
rable Spirit, and this Living Water dvi^elling 
within them, are rightly born of water, ami 
of the Spirit. And to come to this new birth, 
we must needs have the influence of this Di- 
vine Spirit, in all his different operations and 
attributes. By him as the Comforter, we must 
be reproved, convinced, and comforted ; as the 
Spirit of Truth, we must by him be guided 



396 REFLECTIONS. 

inio all truth — to the keeping of nil the com- 
tnandmentB of the Lad, as taught by Christ 
and his apostles ; by his holy sanctifying in- 
fluence, \v6 must be sanctified ; by him, as a 
fire, we must be enlightened, enkindled, and 
inflamed with ardent love and prayer to him, 
and zeal for hb cause and glory, and, as Paul 
saith,.To be fervent in spiat^ serving the Lord. 
(Rom. 12: 11.) And by him, as the Living 
Water, we must also be washedj and cleansed, 
from all our sins and corruption. And all 
tliotfe who have not thus been wrought upon 
by the operation of the Holy Spirit, are not 
truly born again of water and of the Spirit; 
but their birth is untimely and imperfect. 

Farthermore, I would make some remarks 
on the nature and qualifications which those 
who are thus born again, should possess : be- 
cause there are, now-a-days, so much preten- 
sions to^ and glorying in conversion ami 
regeneration ; and yet, akis ! so little is mani- 
fested of the divine nature, and of the good 
fruits which this new — -this heavenly birth, 
sliould shew forth. For it u incpntestible, that 
if we are born of God, we partake of his divine 
nature ; for every creature part^kea of the na- 
ture of him, from whom it descends. There- 
fore, also, saith our Lord in the words of our 
text, That which id born of^he flesh is flesh ; 
and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 
Thus, by this spiritual birth we must become 
spiritually minded ; for Paul* sallh, They that 



REFLECTIONS. 397 

are after the flesh do mind the things of the 
flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the 
things of the Spirit. For to be carnariy mind- 
ed is death ; but to be spiritually minded is 
life and peace; Therefore all those who are 
born of the Spirit, will be changed from carnal 
mindcdness to spiritual mindedness ; from an 
earthly mind t& a heavenly mind ; from a high 
to an humble and lowly mind ; from self-love 
to the love of God, and hatred of their own 
carnal propensity ; and from their evil, corrupt, 
adamic nature, to the good, meek and humble 
nature of Jesus Christ, And so walking as 
they are moved by the Spirit of God, they are 
the sons of God, asj^aul saith, For as many as 
are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons 

of God The Spirit itself beareth Avitness with 

our spirit that we are the children of God.-^ 
(Rom. S: 14-16.) And if any man have not 
the Spirit of Christ, he is none of 4u3. (v. 8.) 
From the foregoing words and remarks it 
is plaiin and evident, that by this spiritual birth, 
we participate of the spirit of Christ; and cdn- 
sequently partake of his holy nature, and are 
like minded with him. And from his own 
words we learn, that he is meek and lowly, ns 
he saith. Take my yoke upon you, and learn 
of me ; for I am^ meek and towly ha heart : and 
ye shall find rest unto your sotils. (Matth. 11: 
29.) Now, as he, our Lord and Saviour, is 
m^ek and lovrljr iti heart,— ^1 those who are 
born of his Spirit will be meek, and lowly in 



398 REFLECTIONS. 

heart too ; and will manifest this humble, meek 
and lowly disposjuoh, by taking his cross upon 
them,and following him in the regeneration, by 
leading a holy, harmless, and pious life. For 
true regeneration, which is wrought by llie 
Spirit of God, will manifest itself by self-denial, 
copying after and imitating Christ in ^ godly 
life, fdlow^ing after him ; and thus continue 
till death : for the crown 13 not at the begin- 
ning; neither is it in the middle; but he that 
endureth to the end shall be saved. Moreo* 
ver, Christ Jesus iias left ua an example, that 
we should follow his steps.%...Who, when he 
was reviled, reviled not again 5 when he suf- 
fered, he threatened not,^ but committed Irim- 
self to him that judgethtight^ously. (1 Pet. 
2: 21-23.) And, according to this example, 
will the disciples of Christ be of a lamb-hke 
disposition, and shew forth the praises of him 
who hath called them out of daikness intoJiiis 
marvellous light. (1 Pet. 2-9.) 

And besides, the new birth which is effec4,ed 
by the Spirit of God^ overcometli the world ; 
as John saith^ For whosoever is lx)rn of God, 
overcomeib the world : and this is the victory 
that overcometh the world, even our faith — 
(1 John 5: 4.) And those who have overcome 
the world, niust not seek its honour and glory, 
its comforts and deUghts-T-nekher*live confor- 
ixiably to it^ as tbeapostle saith, Love not the 
world, neither the things that are in the world. 
If any vmfi. love the worlds th^ love of the Fa- 



REFLECTIONS. 399 

ther is not in him. Eor all that ik in the 
world, the last of the flesh, and the lust of the 
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, 
but is of the world. And the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth 
the will of God abideth forever. (1 John 2: 
16-17.) Now, this love of the world, with 
the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and 
the pride of life, belongs to the natural birth : 
but the new-born, spiritual birth of God, by 
faith overcomcth the world. Hence, let every 
one who thinketh that he is born of God, prove 
himself and examine, whether he participates 
in the divine nature and disposition ; and whe- 
ther he is advancing in the Christian graces 
and virtues, and iii heavenly-mindedness : and 
if: he i^l^ould find that he does not partake of 
thia heavenly and divine ^nature and tendency 
--^and has not put on this lamb-like disposi- 
tion of being humble, meek, and lowly in 
mind— be may be assured Xhat he is not born 
of God: which, it is to be feared, is thet^se 
with many, who vainly imagine that they are 
regenerateid and born of God,, and yet dk) not 
manifest, in their life and conversation, that 
humility and meekness which adorns the dis- 
ciple of Christ; and his doctrine. But, on the 
contrary, tbfey oppose the holy doctrine of 
Christ and his apostles, by a conformity to the 
world, in pride and haughtiness ; using the 
laws of the world to oppress their neighbours, 
ahd the sword to avenge themselves, andte do 



L 



4t)2 REFLECTIONS. 

For the Lamb which is in the midst of the 
throoe shall feed them, and shall lead them 
unto living fountains of waters : and God shall 
wipe away all tears from their eyes. (Rev. 7: 
16, 17.) Pot here will be no more w^eeping 
and mourning, grief or pain, sickness and 
death ; but fullness of joy, at God's right hand, 
shall be uppn their heade, and [Measures for 
evermore : yen, such glorious things^ as, Eye 
hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have 
entered into the heart of man, the things whid) 
God hath prepared iot them that love him. (1 
Cor; 2: -9.) And, the greater the anguish and 
pain has been in regeneration, the greater will 
the joy be : for all the sorrow and afflictions 
which are endured for Christ's sake, in wort 
ing out wjr soul's salvation, will be changed to 
joy, as Paul saith. For out light affliction, which 
is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more 
exceeding and eternal weight of glory ; while 
we look not at the thmgs which are seen, btit at 
the things which are not seen; /for the things 
which are seen are temporal ; but the things 
which are not seen are eternal. (2 Cor*4: 17,18.) 
Now, should any who read the doctrine 
which is manifested in this our Confession of 
* Faith, and look upon it as a contemptible doc- 
trine of the cross, which is too hard to. bear, we 
would admonish such to pause and reflect, in- 
asmuch as we believe and confess, according 
to the word of God, that the gate is strait and 
the wajF narrow which leadetb unto life, and 



liCFLECTIOKS. 403 

is beset with crosset, affliction, tribulation and 
sorrow, as Paul saith, That we must through 
much tribulation enter into the kingdom of 
God. (Acts 14: 22.) This we alsofind is the 
case with thp' great multitude, which John be- 
held, which no man could number, of all na- 
tions, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, 
which stood before the throne, and before the 
Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in 
their hands ; of whom, when one of the elders 
asked. What are these which are arrayed in 
white robes? and whence came they? it was 
answered, These "are they which came out of 
great tribulation, and have washed their robes, 
and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 
Therefore are they before the throne of God, 
and serve him day and night in his temple : 
and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell 
among them. (Rev. 7: 9-15.) Hence, this 
narrow path — this road of tribulation, is the 
sure wB.y which leadeth to eternal bliss and 
glory ; and by following Christ, on this narrow 
way of self-denial, and bearing his cross after 
him, we hope, through grace, to inherit a life 
of glory, which the Lord will give to all those 
who bear his cross and follow him. And, 
therefore, we reckon that the sufferings of this 
present time are but light, and not worthy to 
be compared with the glory which shall be re- 
vealed in us, in that blissful eternity. 
. But, on the other hand, those who look with 
COS tempt upon the humble croos-bearer, and 



404 REFLECTIONS. 

desiiise the cross of Christ, and who live 
after the fleshy in fulfilling the lusts thereof, in 
pride' and haughtiness, and m conformity to 
the world, seeking its glory and the honor-of 
men, will find, that this their* pleasure and 
glory, will terminate in misery and wo — in 
weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth ; and 
that their torment and misery will be infinitely 
greater than their short-lived plensiire and 
glory has been. Then will they know, and 
sec, what they have irretrievably lost ; and with 
fear and anguish of spirit ^vi]| be amazed and 
groan, when they shall see the righteous stand 
in great boldness before the face of such as 
have afSicted him, saying, this was he whom 
we had sometimes in dirision, and a proverb 
of reproach : we fools counted his life madness, 
and his end to be without honour : how is he 
numbered among the children of God, and his 
lot is among (be saints ! Therefore have we 
erred from the way of truth, and the light of 
righteousness hath not shined unto us, and 
the stm of righteousness rose not upon us. — 
We wearied ourselves in the way of wicked- 
ness and destruction: yea, we have gone 
through deserts, wliere there lay no way: but 
as for tlie way of the Lord, we have not known 
it. What hath pride profited us? or what, good 
bath riches, with our vaunting, brought us ? — 
AH those things are passed away like a sha- 
dow, and as a post tmt faasCeth by; even so 
w«, in like nNuiner, as soon as we were born, 



REFLECTION'S. 405 

bes^an to draw to our end, and bad no sign of 
virtue to shew ; but were consumed in our own 
wickedness. But the righteous live for ever- 
more ; their reward also is with the Lord, and 
the care of them is with the Most High. — 
Therefore shall they receive a glorious king^ 
dom, and a beautiful crown from the Lord^s 
hand : for with his right hand shall he cover 
them, and with his arm shall he protect them. 



OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF BAPTISM. 

It has been mentioned above, in the seventh 
reflection, that all the ordinances of the Church 
should be administered according to the word 
of God, and the commandments of Christ, as 
they were instituted and commanded by him; 
Therefore, in the administration of baptism, 
we should observe the command which h& 
gave to his disciples when he instituted it; in 
the following words : All power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, 
and teach all nations, baptizing them iu the 
nxme of the Father, and of the Son^ aiJd of 
the Holy Ghost ; teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded you: 
and, lo, I am with j'^ou always, even unto th« 
end of the world> (Matth. 28; 1 8-20.) 

Here we find, by examining the above 
words of the institution of baptism, that teach^ 
ing preceiQ^ the adn\misterin^ of baptism : for, 



406 ADMINISTRATION 

to ** Teach all nalions/' is before "Baptizing 
them." From this we infer, that those who 
are to be baptized, are first to be taught and 
instructed in .the faith in the Sou of God, and 
to come to repentance and newness of life ; as 
John said to those who came to be baptized of 
him, Bring forth therefore fruits meet for re- 
pentance. Such also was the language of Pe- 
ter, when they, who were pricked in their 
heart, asked him and the other apostles, what 
they should do? when he said unto them, Re- 
pent, and be baptized every one of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, 
and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
(Acts 2: 37, 38.) Now all such as by faitli 
believe in the Son of God have repented,andare 
baptized, it is^comrhanded that thdy be taught 
to observe all* things that are commanded of 
Christ to his disciples. Thus before baptism, 
they are to be taught faith and repentance; and 
after baptism, to observe all things whatsoever 
Christ has commanded. 

And, as our sentiments of Christian baptism 
are fitted in the 21st article of our confession 
of faith, I do not intend to enlarge on it here ; 
but only manifest and show, what we think, 
the scriptural mode and practice of its admin- 
istration. Now, as it has been said above, All 
the ordinances o^ the church should be admin- 
istered according to the word of God, and the 
commandments of Christ; our readers might 
ask, In what way must baptism be administer- 



OF BAPTISM. 407 

ed ta agree with the word o# God, and the 
commaodmeot of Christ, sintce there is iK> paif- 
licuiar mode and practice ofk given in the^ 
word of God? — ^aiid even in the words, above, 
where Christ instituted baptism, the. form and 
manner of its eMministration is not given 7 To 
Uiis we would answer^ That if we closely ad«- 
here to the word of God, neither. adding tber^ 
to, or diminishing therefrom, we cannot enjoin 
any certain mode of pttictice in its administra- 
tion ; inasmuch as there is none given in the 
word ofGcod: and should we attempt it, it 
would be adding to the word of £lod. And, 
therefore, as it has pleased God in his wisdom 
not to give a partieular mode in administering 
it, we content ourselves as the wisdom of God 
has ordered it : neither do we think it profit- 
able and^ood to dispute and c-ontend so much 
about outward modes and forms, as is nowa* 
days discovemble. 

But, as same men, in the present tune, have 
arisen, who make a command of a certain 
mode and form of baptism, saying thus and 
thus mustie the ^tode q/*prac/ice,, and there- 
with reject and invalidate every other, way, it 
has become necessary to illustrate, by the word 
of God, the order in which we administer this 
sacred institution. Andv to do this, we will not 
reear to the opinions of men, as councils and 
vocabularies, to base our faith on ; but it shall 
be based on the immovable word of God. — 
Now, there are different opinions about the true 
meaning of the word baptize : some assert 



406 ADMINISTRATION 

that it means, t^ii^ung, i. e^*&mpening ; and 
this thej prelend'to prove with the roealiolary: 
whereas the contrary- can also be pr&Ten with 
it. But, as fluid above, we will not reeur to the 
ofHnions of men, but endeavor to draw some 
iUustratioos from the clear fountain of life, the 
word of God : and here we find, that the word 
baptize i^ 4ised for sprinkte, or pour ; and the 
word sprinkle, or pour, for baptize interefaange*- 
ably: this is et^dently se^a, in the words of the 
prophet Joel, of John the Baptist, of the words 
of i/hHst, and of those of tl^ apostle Peter.--^ 
For the Lord saith by the prophet ioel, And 
it shall come to pass aft^ward, that I will pour 
out my Spirit upon all fleeh 7 and yonr sons and 
your daughters shall prophesy, your old tiieti 
shall dream drean^s, your young men shall see 
visions : and also upon the servants and upon 
the handmaids in tliose days will I pour out 
my spirit. (Joel 2: 28, 29.) Moreover^ John 
the Baptist speaks of this outpouring, t>r bap- 
tism, and saiih, I indeed baptize you with wa- 
ter unto repentance ! but he that cometh after 
me is mightier than f, whpse shoes I ivm-not 
worthy to bear : he shall baptize yo\\ with tlte 
H<^y Ghost, and with (ire. (Matth. ^ 1^.)— 
Also, Christ, after he was risen from the dead, 
spake td his disciples of (his sprinkling or pour-<^ 
ing, and calls it a baptism^ saying, For J<^n 
truly baptized with w^ler ; but ye shall be bap- 
tised with Ihe Holy Oho^ not many days 
hence. (Acts 1: 6.) Aqd when his disciples 



• ON BAPTISM. 409 

were baptiHoJ with t-bk baptkni) Pcler calls it 
a pouring, wiien he saitb, But this is (hat 
which was spoken by the prophet Joel ; And 
it shall come to pass in the last days, (saith 
God,) 1 will pour out of my. Spirit upon all 
fle^. (2: 16, 17.) Besides, Peter saith. This 
Jesus hath God raised up,* whereof we ail are 
witnesses. Therefore being by the right hand 
of God exalted, and having received of the Fa* 
ther the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath 
shed forth this, which ye now ^ee and hear. — 
(v. 33.) Here Peter clearly shows, that this is 
that which Joel prophesied and said, I will pour 
out my Spirit upon all flesh : also what Christ 
said, but ye diail be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost not many days hence : and also what 
John saith, He that cometh after me is migh- 
tier than I, he shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost and with 5re. Hence it is evident, that 
pour is used for baptize^ &ud baptize for pour. 
Therefore, as baptistn by pouring is grounded 
and estabhshed in the word of Goc\ wo prac- 
tice arid administer it by pouring ; inafemuch, 
also, asivater baptism is nrmch less and infe- 
riou.tltan (he baptiem x>f the Holy Ghost : for 
Im.'that bapUzeth with the Holy Ghost is 
mightier than he that baptizeth with . water : 
and . this Spiritual baptism is infinitely more 
excellent than the baptism with water ; and to 
tohickj water baptism is no more than a seal : 
also, where the spiritual baptism is not shed 
forth, water baptism is inefTcctUAl. 



410 ADMINISTRATION* 

Farlhermore, we believe, that ia the admin^ 
istratkm of water baptism, a little water will not 
avail to Wash away the sins, and that much 
water is equally unavailing ; and tliat there is 
no purification to be sought here in the water : 
but we must believe as Peter saith, The like 
figure ivhereuBto even baptism doth now save 
us, (not the putting away of the filth of the 
flesh, but the answer of a good conscience to- 
ward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 
(1 Pet. 3: 21.) But this will be availing to 
those who are baptized with water, to hold fast 
the'faithin Jesus Christ which they professed, 
when by baptism they were admitted into his 
church, and to keep the covenant thus entered 
into with God ; and to pay his vow thus vow- 
ed, by living a holy and pious life, according to 
the doctrine of Christ and his apoi^tles ; to put 
ofTeoncerning the former conversation, the old 
man, to be crucified and buried with its lust 
and sin ; that sin may no more reign in this 
mortal body to obey it in the lusts Sbereof.-*- 
And this is what Paul saitli, Know ye not, 
that so many of us as were b^ized into Jesus 
Christ, were baptized into bid death? ' There^ 
fore we are buried with him by baptism into 
death ; that like as Christ was raised up from 
the dead by the glory of the Father, even so 
we also should walk in newness of life. Now 
this is certainly not a natural death and burial, 
but it is the death and burial of the old man, 
its corrupt nature and sins ; which is evident 



OF BAPTISM. 411 

from the following words of ihe apostle's, For 
if we have been planted together in the like- 
ness of his death, we shall be also in the like- 
ness of his resurrection : knowing this, that our 
old man is crucified with him, that the body of 
sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we 
should not serve sin. For he that is dead is 
freed from sin. Now, if we be dead with 
Christ, we believe that we shall also live with 
him. (Bom. 6: 3-8.) 

Hence we should beware of comforting our- 
selves with a natural burial of the body by im- 
mersion, and thereby lose the spiritual burial, 
which is hereby spoken of by the apostle. — 
But we should strive to understand the apostle 
in his spiritual meaning — to crucify and bury 
the old man, with his corruption and sins, and 
rise in newness of life. But so it was in days 
of old. as yet, that men have turned their eyes 
to those things which are seen and are natural, 
and have turned them away from those things 
which are unseen, arid are spiritual. For, 

When the children of Israel were bitten of 
fi^ry serpents, and much people died ; and the 
Lord said unto Moses, to make a fiery serpent 
and sot it upon a pole, and that every one that 
is bitten, when he looketh upon it shall live ; 
and as long as they obeyed the w^ord of the 
Lord, when they were bitten by the fiery ser- 
pents, and looked upon the serpent which Mo- 
ses had made and put on a pole, they lived : 
(Num. 21: 6-9,) but so soon as they went far- 



413 ADMINISTRATION 

t 

ther tbao they were commaaded by iha word 
of the l^rd, aud burned inceuse to it, it became 
iheir idol. (2 Kings 18: 4.) In like manner 
is -baptism a cominandmettt of the Lord, by 
which we enter into a covenant with him, and 
is the answer of a good conscience toward God : 
but so soon as we %o farther in this than the 
word of God will bear us, and put our trust in 
this elementary prater, and seek blessedness in 
it, and the washing away of hdns by it, it may 
serve as a snare and an idol to us. But our 
whole trust in baptism should be b^ the grace 
of God, to be washed and purified from all our 
sins, in the atoning blood of Jesus Christ by 
faith, and sancirtified by the Holy Spirit ; and 
thus to attain the one baptism, of which Paul 
saith, One Lord, one faitli, one baptism. (Epli. 
4: b\) And this one baptism is the same by 
wliich we are all, by one Spirit, baptized into 
one body.. ..and all have been made to drink 
into one Spirit. (1 Gon 12: 13.) 

But, in the true meaning of this one baptism,' 
we think those err, who say, that it is the out- 
ward baptism with water, and th^vt there is but 
one way,- mode and form, by which to admin- 
ister ii that is valid, and whicli is acceptable 
with God : this is not the apostle^s meaning; 
for of this one baptism must all the true mem- 
bers of the body of Christ participate ; and this 
inay be attained by those to whom water bap- 
tism was iadministered not precisely after the 
same manner and form, as to the outward cer- 



OF BAPTISM. 413 

emony. Moreorer^ those who hare water 
baptism administered in the same manner and 
form, and are not baptized with this spiritual 
baptisiln, those have not this one baptism of 
which Paul here speaketh, and consequently 
are not true members of the body of Christ : 
because they are not by one Spirit baptized 
into one body. And, also,' those who have this 
baptism, or desire to have it, must not refuse to 
be baptized with water, saying it is enough if 
Ave are baptised with the baptism of the Spirit: 
for it behooves ns, in all things, to adhere to 
the doctrine of Christ and his apostles. And 
in this viTC have an example in the house of 
Cornelius ; when the Holy Ghost, had fallen 
on all those who heard the word, Peter said, 
Can any man forbid water, that these should 
not be baptized, which have received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we ? And he commanded 
them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. 
(Acta 10: 44--48.) 

And thus it is our arm and desire to adhere 
to the doctrine and inptitutioa of Christ and 
his apostles ; neither adding thereto, or dimin- 
ishrng therefrom : for Paul saith, If any man 
te^ich othcfAvise, and consent not to wholesome 
words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and to the doctrine which 1-5 according to god- 
liness; he is proud, knowing nothing, but do- 
ting about questions and strifes of words, 
whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil sur- 
misings, perverse disputings of men of corrupt 



414 ADMlNiaTRATlON 

minds, aad destitute of the truth, supposing 
that gain is godliness: from such withdraw 
thyself. (1 Tim, 6: 3-6.) For, in consequence 
of some men not adhering to the pure doctrine 
of Christ, but teach doctrine^ according to the 
opinions of men, come divisions among those 
who profess themselves to be christians. And 
in that we have published this our Confession 
of Faith, it is not our object to differ in words 
with other denominations of Christians ; but 
simply to point out what we believe to be the 
true and saving faith in Jesus Christ our I^rd. 
And all those that do not agree with us in all 
points, we will not judge or condemn ; and thus 
we desire others to do with us, that all things 
may be done with charity. 



OP THS MODE AlID PRACTICK OV 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF BAPTISM. 

If any person is desirous of entering into a 
covenant with God, by baptism, and thus to 
become a member of this our church, he man- 
ifests his wish and desire to the minister, who 
declares his will and intention to the church, 
charging her members, at the same time, to 
have an eye upon his life and conversation, to 
see if his fruits be good and meet for repent- 
ance : for here it is necessary to see fruits — not 
only leaves — or pretensions to experience. — 
Meanwhile he will be taught and instructed in 



OF BAimsii. 415 

the principles of faith and religion, and the or- 
dinances of the church, according to the doc* 
trine of Christ, a\yi his commandments, ^^Teach 
all nations/' Andthuis, ^hen be is instruct- 
ed in the doctrine of Christ, his duty to God, 
his church, and its ordinances, and acknowl- 
edges that he is of one mind with the church, 
and its ordinances, its faith and practice ; and 
desires to be baptized on his faith in the Son 
of God, which he manifests with the Church ; 
the minister then again declares to the church 
his desire for being baptized, appoints a 
timefor the administration of baptism; which, 
if it' be found that he has brought forth good 
fruits and lived a pious life, will be administer* 
ed: but if the contrary be shown, that he has 
* brought forth evil fruits, by living in sin and 
impiety, the administration of baptism will be 
put off and delayed, and he earnestly warned 
of his danger, and exhorted Co change his life, 
and bring forth fruits meet for repentance. — 
This is the manner in which members are re- 
ceived into the church, where a church is or- 
ganized ; but in places where there is no church, 
vvre proceed as time and circumstances will 
admit. 

NoWi when the rite of baptism is to bead- 
ministered, the minister asks him that is to be 
baptized, l>o you believe that there is one only 
ti'ue, eternal, almighty, and omnipotent God, 
who is the Creator of the heavens and the earth, 
with all visible and invisible things ; so that ail 



416 ADtfUilSTAATION 

Uiings derive their exiateace, source* and 
fountain, from him, nod are upheld and 
governed by the power of his ^Imigbty word ; 
and that he alone is the true God, and thai 
there is none besides him? Do vou also be- 
Iteve, that Jesus. Christ is the Son of God ; the 
Saviour and RedeiQfner of the world ; who from 
eternity was with the Father, aad in the full- 
ness of time, was conceived by the Holy Ghost, 
born of the Yirgin Mary^ was crucified, dead, 
and buried ; who descended into hell; the third 
day arose from tiie dead, ascended into heaven, 
and sitteth at the right hand of God, the Fa- 
iher, from whence he shall come to judge the 
quick and the dead? Aod^ do you also be- 
lieve in the Holy Ghost, who proceeded forth 
from the Father and tlie Son, and with them, 
in the divine essence is in unity of the eternal 
God, aiid who purifies and sanctifies the chil- 
dren of men, and leads tbeni into all truth ?~ 
Moreover, are you willing to submit yourself 
imto Christ and his doctrine, and to renounce 
the devil, the world, and your ov«'n carnal will, 
with all sinAii desires and ungodly works, and 
to stand and strive for the truth of God till 
death ? And when each of ihese questions is, 
separately, answered io the afiiriimtive by him 
that is to be baptized, heaai] iBe minister bend 
their I^nees before God, where the minister im- 
plores a blessing on the new comrert ; after 
whifih the minis^ laysibis hands on the con* 
vert's head; myin^i TJimt sbali be baptiAd 



OP BAPTISM* 417 

with water^ for the remission of sins, upon thy 
acknowledged faith which thou bast acknowl- 
edged in the presence of God and these wit- 
nesses, in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. While the min- 
ister pronounces the three names of the God- 
head, he pours the water on the head q{ him 
that is baptized ; after which the minister 
reaches him his hand in the name of the 
church, sayiqg unto him*, Arise in newness of 
life : for like as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so thou 
shalt walk in newness of life ; and shalt be ac- 
knowledged a member — a brother (sister) ia 
the church of Christ, so long as thou dost not 
transgress, and abidest in the doctrine of Christ: 
for if thou continue in his word, then thou art 
his disciple indeed. 

This is the substance of the questions and 
ceremonies used in the administration of bap- 
tism : and though the foriit of words are sub^- 
ject to variation, yet they all converge to tHe 
same meaning. 



OF THE DUTY AND OBLTGATION 

Ofthoae who by Baptism entered into a Qwenant with 
Godf and were admitted into hia Chwrch; and what 
they have to observe. 

In the first place, all those who have enter- 
ed into a covenant with God by baptism, and 
thus were united to his church, are in duty 

2r 



tl8 ADMINI^rRl'ION 

bouAd to keep, without violation, the covenant 
which they confirmed by baptism ; and where- 
in they promised and engaged to love and' 
serve the Lord, to walk in his command&ienta 
and to renounce the devil, Uie w^orld, and their 
oU'O carnal will. And thus having vowed a 
vo\;V unto the Lord God, the holy One of Is- 
rael, they must not defer to pay it, by viewing 
it as a light matter ot a temporal nature ; but 
it must be looked upon by (hem as a matter cf 
the greatest weight and moment — a covenant 
made with God, and not with man — and ou 
the keeping of which depends the salvation of 
ibeir immortal souls. And thus they must 
cpntinue steadfast in keeping their vow : for 
tbtxse who break it are spiritual adulterers, and 
have lied unto God ; and will be accounted as 
evil servants, whose portion will be appointed 
with the hypocrites. For even those who^ 
break their promise and contract with man are 
looked upon with contempt and displeasure^ 
and are accounted as enemies, unfaithful and 
untrue : so, much more will those be under the 
displeasure of God, and accounted his enemies^ 
who are unfoithful, and break their covenant 
with HIM, and. do Rot pay the vow which they 
liave vowed : as James saith, Ye adulterers and 
adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship 
of the world is enmity with God ? whosoever 
therefore will be a friend of the World is the en- 
emy of God. (James 4: 4.) 
Farthermore must the young discipl<js con-^ 



^ 



OP BAPTISM. 41ft 

tinue steadfiisi-ly ki the doctrine of Christ and 
the apostle;?, ia fellowship, ftiid jn breaking of 
bread, and in prnyers. And n?>fe forsaking the 
assembling of themselves together ; butio ex- 
hort one another, provoking wnto love and to 
good worka. And where it is necessary, to ad- 
minii^ter to the ftecdy menibers of the good 
things of this life, to supply their temporal 
wants : for Paul has placed good Works as a 
principal thing in the church, when he saith, 
This i^ a faithful saying, and these things I 
will ihat thou atfirin constantly, that they 
which liave believed 4n God might be careful 
to maintain good works. These things are 
good and profitable unto men. (Tit. 3: 8.) — 
'Fhey must also be honourable and upright in ^^ 
all their (dealings with men, taking no advan- ^§[f^ 
tage of any, and walking wisely with those 
who are without; avoiding foolish talking and* 
jesting, which are not-convenient; and all man^ 
ner of corrupt communication should not pro- 
ceed out of their mouth ; bnt their speech must 
be with'grace, seasoned with salt, that they may ^ 
know how to answer every man : and thus giv- 
ing no offence to any, be they either within or 
out of the church. And, moreover, as ail are 
free in Christ, they must take no part in diave- 
bolding, or in trafficing with them in any 0f 
wise. Neither should any members exalt them- 
selves above the others, but in lowliness of 
mind let each esteem other better than 
themselves. And thus not aspire after prece* 



420 ADMIKI8tR4TION 

deuce, aad to be called lord nod ^nasier, which 
our great Lord and Master tea«hes us not to 
do, when he saith, But be not ye called Rabbi, 
for one is jour Master, even Christ ; and all ye 
are brethren; and call no man your father 
• upon the earth, for one is your Father, which 
is in heaven. Neither be ye called masters, 
for one is your Master, even Christ. But he 
that is greatest among you shall be your ser- 
vant. (Matt. 23: 8-11.) Likewise, Ye know 
that the princes of the Gentiles exercise domi- 
nion over them, and they that are great exer- 
* cise authority upon them. But it shall not be 
00 among you : i}ut whosoever will be great 
among you, let him be your minister ; and 
whosoever will be chief among you, let him 
^ be your servant. (20: 25—27.) ProTn these 
scriptures we learn that it is unbefitting for 
members of the Church of Christ, to salute 
one another with the appellation of lord and 
master ; but rather, as being brothers and sis- 
ters in Christ, and members of bis body, the 
church, they should use that name ; and aa* 
members of one body serve one another. For 
the church is the body of Christ, whose mem- 
bers must be subject one to another, and all 
the members thereof are necessary, so that one 
^cannot say, I have no need of thee, for God 
hath tempered the body together, having given 
more abundant honor to that part which lack- 
eth, that there should be no schism in the body, 
but that the members should have the same 



'-?s^ 



OF BAPTIIMiv 431 

care one for aootber. ' Therefore^ alf the tnem- 
foers of the church should be united togeAer 
in love, and not spealc 0vil of one another ; 
and should any member be wounded, by fall- 
ing into sin, his fall should not foe exposed to 

^tbe world, bui the healing balm should^ in such 
cases, be applied, which Christ hath command- 
ed to be used, when he sailfa, If thy brother 
shall trespass agiun^t thee, go and tell him his 
fault between thee and him alone : if he shall 
hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. (And 
if this be the case, it should not be mentioned 
any farther.) But if he will not hear thee, 
then take with thee one or two more, that in 
Che mouth of two or three witnesses every 
word, may be established ; and if he shall ne- 
glect to hear them, tell it uoto the church : but 
if he neglect to hear the church, let him be ' 
unto thee as a heathen man and a pubUcan. 
(Matt. 18; 15, 17.) 

.This ordinance is of the h^hest importacK^ 
to be observed by all the members of the church, 
that the bond of love be not broken : for cha- 
rity should be predominant in all oih actions ^ 
in the Church of God, as it is the cbamcteris- 

/tic whereby all the disciples of Christ are to be 
known, and is one of the greatest command- 
ments of the Lord. For when Christ was ^ 
asked of his disciples, Which is the greatest ^ 
coii^mandment in the law? he said unto them, 
Thoti shah love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all iJiy soul, and with all thy 



432 AiWttlWISTKATIOJC 

niiad. Thid- » the first and gteaf cotiiinand- 
tafiot, and tbe second is like unto it, Then 
sbait k>¥e thy neighbour as thyself. On these 
two commaudnieots faang aM the law nmd the 
4>ropbets. (Matt. @2: 36, 40.) And this com- 
mandraeiH of love, Christ earnestly inculcated 
to bis disciples, sayings, These things I com- 
toaod you, That ye love one another. (Jc^n , 
15: 17.) This, is my commandment, That 
ye love one another, as Ihave loved you. (v. 
13.) Moreover, the aposfle Paul places charity 
above all the other christian gracee, when he 
«akfa, Though! &peak with the tongues of 
men and of angels, and have not charity, I am 
become as souncUng hittss, or a tinkling cym- 
hal : And though 1 have the gift of prophecy, 
and tmderstand all^ mysteries, and all know!- 
•edge^ and though I have aU faith, so that I 
could remove mountains, and have not charity, 
I am nothing : And though 1 bestow all my 
ftgoods to feed tt^ poor, and lliough I give .ray 
body io he burned, and have not cliaxity it pro- 
fiteth me XMxdikig..... Charity never failetii : but 
whether there be prophecies, they shall fail ; 
whether there be tofigu^, they n^hali cea^ ; 
whether tliere be knowledge, it shall vanish 
a^way*...»And now abideth faith, hope, cbarit^^, 
these three ; but ihe greatest of these is charity. 
<l Cor. 13; 1, 2, 3^8-13.) God is love ; and 
he iChai dwcUeth in love, dwelieth in God, and 
God ia him. For love is af God ; and every 
fi^ that loveth is born of Qpd, and know^U 



OF BAPTISM. 423 

Qocl. He that loveth not, knoweth not God. 
And, If a man say, I love God, and hateth his 
brother, he is a liar : for he that loveth not hi0 
brother whom he hath seen, how can he love 
God, whom he hath not seen ? And this rom- 
ra^ndoient have we from hhn, Thai he^ho' 
loveth God loveth his brother also. (I John 4.) 
Th« grac« of our Lord Jeaud Christ be with 
you all. *- 

. .[^t7The three foregoing piece? were tUo written bj Pm- 
iTfift BuKKfioiJDER, to<l from biB Oef man iMiwecrijit wer* 
toneJalcd »to the £n(|fiui)i I^j**i4ge J 



EXTRACT 

nU>M THB 

B^iDf iMtractiTe leMoos, drawR from th« Word of G«d, for 
joanf diiciplot} in qoeation and aotwer. 



duestioii 1. What is th« motive by which 
700 were brought to desire to foe baptized, and 
thus to be united with believers in the church 
ofGodI 

Answer. I am pressed in my mind, by foitb 
in the word of God, to renounce the world 
with all hs sinful lusts ; and to submit to ray 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to live unto 
him, and to obey him in his word, to tuy souPs 
salvation: 

Q. 2, How, or by what means, was this im- 
praasion made on your mind ? 

A. By the will of God, according to his good 
treasure, which was aniK)unced to me by the 
preaching of his hdy word, wherein is revealed 
the laws and commandments of Christ, the 
which I must, by faith, receive and keep. — 
John 14: 21.-Matth. 19: 17. 

d. 3. Do you then hope to be justified and 
saved by your good works, in keeping the €<»n- 
mandmenU of Christ 7 
A. No : by our good works wa cannot gaiu 



CATEtCfilBM, 4tC. 4A6 

heaven, or merit eternal blessed&ess : bitt it is 
by grace that we are saved, through faith, and 
that not of ourselves : it is the gift of God. — 
Eph. 2: 8. 

Q. A, Wbereunto, then, do good works, and 
the keeping of the commandments oif Clirist 
serve? 

A. By good works we show forth and man- 
ifest our faith in Jesus Christ: for obedience to 
the commandments of God, wrought by love, 
is the light and life of feith ; and without 
which, faith is dead* James 2: 20. - 

Q,. 6. How, or by what means are we justi- 
fied before God? 

A. We are justified before God, in and 
through Jesus Christ alone ; of whose right- 
eousness we must be partakers, by iaith which 
worketh by love. Gal. 5: 5, 6. 
Q. 6. What is true faith ? 
A. It is a sure knowledge, and evidence of 
the truth, of all that is revealed to us in the 
lioly Scriptures; and an humble reliance that 
remission of sins, justificatioi)> and eternal life 
are freely given unto us of God, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord* Eph. 2: 8. — Heb. 11: 1. 
Q. 7. What, or in whom, do you believe ? 
A. I believe in God, the Father, the Son, 
and the Holy Ghost. 

Q,. 8. How do you believe in God the 
Father. 

A. I believe that He is One only, eternal, 
almighty, omnipotent and righteous God ; who 



496 pATBCHI&Bl, kt. 

is ih^ Creator nod pr6«erver. of the heavens 
find the eartb, with all v^i^ible, aiid invisible 
things. 

a, 9. How do you believe in the Son 7 

A. I l)elieve that he is JesuB Christ, the Son 
of. the living God ; our Saviour and Redeem- 
er, who was from eternity with the Father, 
and in the fulness of time, was sent into the 
world, conceived of the Holy Ghost, born of 
(he Virgin Mary, suffered for us under Pontius 
Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried ; who 
descended into hell, and the third day arose 
from the dead, ascended into heaven, and sit- 
leth at the right hand of God the Father Al- 
migiity, from whence he sbail cQme to judge 
4he quick and the dead. 

Q 10. How do you believe, in the Holy 
Ghost? 

A. I believe tl>at the Holy Ghost p roceedeth 
forth from the Father and the Sou, a nd is com- 
{)rehended^ in the essence and unity of the 
eternal God: therefore I believe in Goil the 
Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, as 
being one only true and living God. Moreo- 
ver, 1 believe and acknowledge that there is a 
holy, general, christian church, the communion 
of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrec- 
tion of the body, and life everlasttng, 

Q. 1.1. What do you acknowledge of the 
christian church, or church of God 7 

A. I believe and acknowledge, by foilh, that 
iboreis a diurch of God, wliich tJae Lord Jems 



Christ purchased wkh his ow^n blood, that he 
might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing 
of w^ter by the word ; that he miglit present 
it lo himself a glorious church. Ep..5: 26,27. 

Q. 12. In what does the church of God 
consist ? 

A. The church of God consists in a number 
of persons, whO; by faith in Jesus Christ, have 
renounced this sinful world,and have obedient- 
ly submitted themselves under the doctrine of 
Christ, henceforth not to live unto themselves, 
but unto Christ '^nd in humility to show forth 
in their life and conversation christian virtues, 
by keeping thexommandaientsand ordinances 
of Christ: and such are merabers of Christ, 
and heirs of eternal life. 

Q,. 13. How, or by what means is the church 
of God sustained ? 

A. By the preaching of the holy gospel, and 
the teaching of the Divine Spirit. And for 
the ministration of which, teacher? and minis- 
ters will -be chosen by the church. Eph. 4: 
11, 12. 

d. 14. By whom is the church authorized 
to choose her teachers and ministers 7 

A. I acknowledge, that according to the 
practice of the apostles of Christ, tlie church of 
God is authorized, by liim, to choose her teach- 
ers and ministers ; that thereby the body of 
Christ, his church, be built up, edified and sus- 
tained. And thus the choice of teachers and 
miui^lers jnust be made according to the ex- 



438 CATECHISM, AC. 

ample and paUern of the holy apostles. Acts 
1: 15-26.— Tit. 1: 6-9. 

€1. 15. Whence came the cH-dinance of dea- 
cons, or overseers of the poor t 

A. Of choosing deacons, or overseers of ihe 
poor, we have an example in the Acts of the 
apbetles, where we find that. When the num- 
ber of the disciples was multiplied, the^apostles 
called the multitude together, and commanded 
them to look out among them seven men of 
honest report ; full of the Holy Ghost and wis- 
dom, whom they appointed over this ministra- 
tion. After which example the church continues 
to appoint deacons that the free gift of charita- 
ble members be duly distributed among the pro- 
per objects of charity ; that thereby the poor 
and necessitous members of Christ be relieved. 
Acts 6: 1-6, 

Q. 16. How, and in what manner^ are the 
members of Christ incorporated into his visible 
chnrch ? 

A. By the ordinance of christian baptism ; 
which is administered to them, on the confes- 
sion of their faith, repentance, and sorrow for 
their sins : hereon they are baptised in the 
name of the Father; and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost. Matth. 28: 19. 

d. 17. What is baptism, properly ? 

A. I acknowledge (hat baptism is an exter- 
nal ordinance of Christ, and a i^ign of a spiri- 
tual birth of God ; a pdtttng on of Christy and 
an entering into his visible church : also an ev- 



•n 



CATECHISM, AC. 429 

idence that we have entered into a covenant 
with him. 

Q. 18. Of what advantage is baptism? 

A. Baptism denotes true faith-^a washing 
away of the sins ahd impurities of the soul, 
by the precious blood, of Christ — namely, the 
remission of sins, whereby they have comfort 
of eternal blessedness, through Jesus Christ, 
whom they have put on by baptism. Gal. 
3: 27. 

Q,. 19. Whereunto are the membersof Christ 
in duty bound by baptism? 

A. The members of Christ are in duty bound 
by baptism, to bury their past sins into the death 
of Christ, and to be united to him in obedience,' 
to walk in newness of life, to follow him ac- 
cording to bis will, and to do whatsoever fae^ 
hath commanded. 

€t. 20. What is the Lord's -Supper ? 

A. I confes3 that the Lord's Supper is an 
outward ceremony or rite, instituted by Christ, 
for believers, with bread and wine, by the par- 
ticipation of which they are«to show forth and 
announce the suiSerings and death of the Lord, 
and thus keep it in remembrance of him. I 
Cor. 11: 25. ^ 

Cl:21. WhereuqiB^oes the partaking of 
the Lord's Supper serve ? 

A. By the participation of the Lord's Supper 
is brought to our remembrance/ find set before 
our eyes, how the holy -body of Chriei was of- 
fered up on the crossi and* bis iprecious bl^iKt 



430 CATECHISM. JbC. 

shed for u^, foi* the remission of our sins. 

d. 2'^. What benefit and advantage is there 
ia (he partaking of the Lord's Supper 1 

A. We thereby manifest and show forth our 
flimple obedience to Christ, our Redeemer and 
Saviour, which lias the promise of eternal bles* 
sodness* Moreover, we are thereby assured, 
by faith, of the communion of his body and 
blood ; being comforted, that by his sufferings 
and death on the cross, he has made full atone- 
ment for our sins; 

Q,. 23. Is Matrimony also an ordinance of 
God? 

A. Yes : matrtage was instiruted by God 
himself, in f\tradise,with Adam and Eve. Gen. 
1: 28. 

Q. 24. For v,<hat purpose is marriage insti- 
tuted ? 

A. For to muittpty, and to replenish the earth 
with the human family ; also, to avoid fornica- 
tion, every man shall have his own wife^ and 
every woman have her own husband. . 1 Oor. 
7: 2. 

. Q. 25. Kow must marriasge be entered into 
80 as to be in accordance with the institution 
and ordinance of God ? ..^ 

A. Such perscms aa d0Aiot too near of kin^ 
may, with ardent prayer to God for bis blessing, 
and in dependance on him, enter into a state of 
marriage, and therein seek to Kve a christian 
life ; yet so, that a member of the Gburch of 
Christ take 10 him to wife, a ebter^of the same 



CATECHISM, &C. 431 

faith with him, aiid a rriember of the Church 
of Christ. 2Cor. G: J4-16. 

a. 26. Is Tt then not perinkted thai a mem- 
ber bf the Church of ChHst be joined in mat- 
rimony with one who is not a member of the 
church, and consequently not of the same faith 
and doctrine'with him 7 

A. No, it is not pennitted according to the 
word of God ; and those who are thus joined 
with unbeKevers act contrary to the doctrine of 
the apostles, and the law of God; 5Mos. 7 r 
3,4. 2 Oor. 6: 14- 15. 

d. 27. Can the bonds of an orderly regulai^' 
marriage be broken for every cause ? 

A. No : for theyare united and bound to- 
gether with ties of the most tender obligationd 
and engagements, so that in no case they may 
part asunder, except it be for the cause of forni- 
cation. Matth. 5: 3^. 

Q. 28. What is your acknowledgment of 
the power of government on the higlier powers? 

A. I acknowledge, according to the testiirlo- 
ny of the holy scriptures, that kings and govern- 
ments are instituted and ordftined of God, for 
the welfare and general good' of the land and 
comqiunity ; and tkai whosoever resisteth the 
power, resisteth tiie SHjUance of God. There^ 
fore we are in duty bbnnd to fear, honour, and 
obey the higher powers in all things that do not 
militate against the word of God,' al06(N> pray 
to God in favor of their support. 1 Tim. 2: 
i, 3.— Rom. 13^ 1-7. 



432 CAT£CHISM, IbC. 

Q,. 29., Is it permitted to swear an oath, in 
any case? 

A. No, we are permitted to swear in no 
case : for though the fathers of the Old Testa- 
ment were permitted, yet our Lord Jesus Christ 
in bdnging in the New Testament, has, in 
plain terms prohibited it ; which, in like man- 
ner is prohibited by the apostle James. But, 
notwithstanding, our words yea and nay should, 
and must be strictly consistent with truth, and 
without hypoorisy, prevarication or dissimula- 
tion, so that our neighbour thereby be not in- 
jured or defrauded. Matth. 5: 33-37. — James 
6: 12. 

Q,. 30. Are we permitted, to take vengeance? 

A. No : although it was, in some cases, per- 
mitted under the old Testament; yet it is con- 
tradicted in the new Testament by Christ, and 
the apostle Paul ; and therefore we have no 
right to avenge ourselves, but in meekness to 
do good to our neighbours ; yeat also. to our en- 
emies. Matth. 5: 38.— Rom. 12: 19^ 20. 

Q. 31 . If a member of the church is by mis- 
deeds fallen into sin, how is he to be dealt with? 

A. I confess, that according to the doctrine 
of Christ and his apostles, correction and eccle- 
siastical discipline musl^j^^ administered and 
maintained among believerd ; so that the stub- 
born, and those who have committed gross 
sins, according to the works of the flesh, and 
thereby have ^parted frx)m God, be also endu- 
red no longer in the communion of believenr'^ 



CAT£CHii^M, A<:: 183 

but that they be corrected, for tTietr amend- 
ment, of all, that the others also may fear.— 
Matth. 18: IS-IS.— Isa. 59: 2.— 1 Tim. 6: 20. 

Q. 32. How are we to behave ourselves id 
relation to those that are excommunicated from 
the church ? 

A. According to the doctrine of the apostles, 
all the true members of Chri§t must withdraw 
themselves from those impenitent sinners, who 
are for their sins excommunicated^ and must 
have no spiritual communion with them : un- 
less in the event bf an opportunity to exhort 
them, charitably, to arise from their fall, and 
return to Christ and live. Rom. 16: 17. — 2 
Thess. 3: 14, 15._ 

d. 33. How long must we avoid to have 
any intercourse with such persons as are put 
out of the church? 

A. So long, till they, by true repentance, 
return from the evil of their ways^ — manifest 
godly sorrow for their past sins, and earnestly 
desire to be reunited in communion with the 
church. When this change is manifest they 
will, by ardent pcayer to God, be received 
again into the church. 2 Cor. 2: 6. 

Q. 34. What is your belief concerning the 
coming of Christ, and the resurrection of the 
dead? 

A. I believe that Jesus Christ, our Head and 

Saviour, in like manner as he visibly ascended 

into heaven, will come again from heaven in 

power ani great glory, with a shout| with the 

23 



434 CJkTECHI»M| 4b<k 

voice of AD archangel, and with ibre (rump of 
Ood : for the hour is conUng, in the which cJI 
that are in the graves shall hear his voice, and 
ihall come forth : they thai have done good, 
^•nto the reswrectien of hfe; and they that 
have done evil, unto the resurrection of damna* 
lion : for we must all appear before the judg- 
ment seat of Christ; that every one may receive 
the things done in his body, according to that 
he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 1 
These. 4: 16.— John 6: 28, 29.-2 Cor. 5: 10. 

Q. 35. Since your confes&ions and acknowl- 
edgments are in accordance with the doctrine 
of Christ anc] his apostles, you wiil be asked,^ 
lastly, Whether you ajre willing and incUned 
to submit yourselves wholly to the will of your 
Redeemer and Saviour Jesus Christ ; and to 
deny yourselves, and all sinful lust ; and to 
strive, through the grace of God, by true faith 
and in meekqe^ of heart, to live a pious godty 
life, in all holy coi^versatioUi according to th*. 
fommandments of God? 

A. Yes. 

To this is heartily wished the Grace of God,, 
and his rich Ues^ng, through the power of the 
Holy Spirit to salvation. And to Uim, the yti- 
une God^ be honor and glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 



ON PREDESTINATION. 

The following remarks^ on Pr«deeti{Mtion, were wriiie* 
hj p£TER BuBKHOi«D£R» at tho request of eotne of ht» 
friendi, and were also translated ioto the English language. 

Inasmuch as there is such a diversity of 
opinion among the difTerent denominations of 
Christians, concerning man's free will, I would, 
\vith the lielp of God, and his grace, endeavor 
to set forth our belief, accorfing to the word of 
God, on this subject. And although this sub- 
ject h treated in the ninth and tenth articles of 
our Confession of Faith, ^namely, of the free 
will of man, and of election and reprobation, 
where the doctrine is maintained, that it is ia 
the power of man, according UX his free will, to^ 
choose what is good and to reject what is; evil ; 
or, to choose what is evil and reject what in 
good< But, as many object to this docMfinei by 
reason of the word of God, quoted by the apo«- 
tie Paul, and the apostle^s own words, wh^r^ it 
is said, "I will have mercy on whom I will 
have mercy, and I will have pompassioti on 
whom I will have compassion : so then it is not, 
of him thai wilktb, nor of him tlmt runjitth^ 
but of God thatsheweth mercy," CRom. 9: 15, 
16.) it will, perhaps, be productive of some 
good, to make son)e farther remarks on this 
subject. And, 

In the first plac^^ the above qu^ed worcb, ^I 



436 PftBOfiSTINATION. 

will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, 
and I will liave compassion on whom I will 
have compassion/' must be well examined, and 
proved what is the meaningiof them : and, to 
anderstand thdm in their proper meaning, and 
the* apostle'^ drift in quoting thera, we must 
compare them with many passages of his epis- 
tle to the Romans. Atid in doing this, we will 
examine the apostle's meaning in the twenty- 
eighth verse of the first chapter of (his epistle, 
where he ^ys, And even as they did not like 
to retain God, in their kno\<rIedge, God gave 
them over to a reprobate mind, to do those 
things whith are not convenient ; and these 
words give us a key w^hich will open to us ma- 
ny passages of this epistle : for here we find 
that, because they did not like to retain God hi 
their khowledge, God gave them over to a re- 
probate mind. Now, had they been willing to 
f^iti'm God in theii* mind, Gotl would have had 
mercy knd compassion on them: but as they 
rejected the knowledge of God and spurned 
him, healso rejected them, and gave them over 
to hardness of heart. 

Moreover, in the 3d and 4th chapters of this 
epistle, the a'postle Paul speaks of the works of 
thcTlaw, ^^hefeby no flesh shall be jastifi^, but 
for Av^ich the Jews were so very zealous ; as 
they stkl sought their justification by the deeds 
ofthe law; yet could not thereby be justified. 
And as the Romans wore gentiles, (he apostle 
wrot# uuto them, in thfa epistle, teglifying that 



PREDESTINATION. AST 

a man is not justified by the deeds of the law, 
but by faith in Jesus Christ. (3: 28.) Here 
Paul teaches and encourages the Gentiles, that, 
notwithstanding they have not the law, yet 
they have equal access to the salvation by 
Christ with the Jews ; testifying, that God is 
not the God of the Jews only, but also of the 
Gentiles. (3: 29.) For the general tenor and 
drift of this epistle is of ihe calling and election 
of the Gentiles, by faith in Jesus Christ, and 
of the rejection of the Jews, who go about to ea- 
tablish their own righteousness, for which they 
were very zealous as the apostle saith, For I 
bear them record, tliat they have a zeal of God, 
but not according to knowledge. For they be- 
ing ignorant of God*s righteousness, and going 
about to establish their own righteousness, have 
not submitted themselves unto the righteous- 
ness of God. For Christ is the end of the law 
for righteousnass to every one that believeth. — 
( 10: 2-4. ' Now, upon such ignorantly zealoua 
Jews, who will and ruTi to establish their owa 
righteousness, contrary to the counsel of God, 
is the above passage of PauPs applicable, when 
he saith, *-3o then, it is not of him that willeth, 
nor of him that runneth, but of God that show- 
eth mercy." For the Jews, with all their wiU- 
ing^ and runnings and compassing sea and 
land to make proselytes, they did not attain 
the righteousness of God ; as God was not plea- 
ded to extend his mercy and compassion untQ 
ihemi because they rejected his counsel, and 



438 t»REDEdTltfA*riON. 

■ought it not by faith, but by the works of the 
law; and thu9 they stumbled at the stumbling 
stood and Rock of offence. (9: 31, 32.) This 
Rock 13 Christ, on whom the Jews would not 
believe ; but the Gentiles', which followed net 
after righteousnes?, have attained the righteous- 
ness, even the righteousness which is of faith : 
because they sought it not in the works of the 
law, but by failh in Jesus Christ, that justifieth 
the ungodly ; and therefore their faith is count- 
ed for righteousness. And hence, these are 
they on whom the Lord will hfive mercy and 
compassion, because they did the will of God, 
and sought hirn by faith in bis own appointed 
way. 

And thus it is in relation to our present con- 
dition : if we begin a thing; and go on with it 
according to our own mind and will, and con- 
trary to tlic word and will of God, we mnywiil 
and mn, as we may, to our utmost ability, yet 
will God not have mercy nor compassion ; but 
if wo do according to the word and will of God, 
he V. ill be pleased to have mercy, and ccmpas- 
tionate us. Of this we have an exanple of 
Pharaoh, and the children of Israel : for the 
children of Israel went out of the land of Egypt 
according to the commandment of the Lord ; 
and the Lord was with them on their journey, 
and with signs and wonders led them on : but 
Pharaoh, who in direct opposition to the woid 
and will of God, pursued after the children of 
fsniel, to destroy them, was himself, with all 



• ^ 

bis hoBt destroyed, witfaoat having any merey 
or compas&ion sfiowri them from the Lord; 
an<l this \vm done because Pfoarfioh would not 
obey the voice of the Lord, to let Israel go: 
iconsequentiy, because "be did not liks to 
RETAIN God in his KNOWJ&EDGE.*' For, 
when Moses and Aaron were sent with th« 
nvess^ige of the Lord to Pharaoh, and told hlm^ 
Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Let my 
people go, that they may hold a feast unto me 
in the wilderness. Pharaoh said, Who is the 
Lord, that I should obey his voice, to let Israel 
go? I kaow not the Lord, neither will I let 
israel go. (Ex. 5: 1, 2.) Now, because Plm- 
raoh would not obey the message of the Lori?, 
by Moses and Aaron, but hardened his heart 
against the God of heaven, he was givwi over 
to a reprobate mind, to do (hose things which 
are not convenient. And thus his heart wan 
hardened by his own obdui*acy, to pnrsue after 
Israel to liis own destruction. 

Now in adverting to the wonfa'of the apos- 
tle, and his quotation from the old Testament, 
where he saith, "So then it is not of him that 
willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God 
tliat showeth mercy. For the teripture saith 
unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have 
I raised thee up, that I might show my power 
iu ihee, and that my name might be declared 
throughout all the earth. Therefore bath b^ 
mercy on whom he will have mercy ,iind whom 
fee will he hardenelh," (Rom. 9; 16-18,) we 



440 PR£X>£8TINATIOIf. 

miMt, wkkthk passage, compare the followid^ 
scriptures, in order to find who they are on 
whom the I^rd will have merp y, and also they 
whom he will harden. And here we find, as 
said above, that they who did not like to retain 
God in tbeir^nowledge, God gave over to a 
reprobate mind ; and thus their hearts were 
hardened : because they hardened their hearts 
against the counsel of God : as the apostle saith, 
Despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and 
ibrbearance, and long-suffering; not knowing 
that the goodness of God leadeth thee to re|)en- 
lance '^ But after thy hardness and impenitenl 
heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath unto 
the day of wrath, and revelation of the right- 
eous jiidgment of God. (Rom. 2:4, 5.) More- 
over, as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if you 
will h^r his voice, harden not your hearts,. 
(Heb. 3: 7, 8.) From these scriptures we see, 
that men themselves harden their hearts 
against the counsel of God, and his Holy Spi- 
rit; when He, by his goodness, would lead them 
to repentanc/O : for when the Holy Spirit coun- 
sels men to repent, He will not harden their 
hearts against it: neither will God harden the 
iiearts of any but those who have hardened 
their hearts against him, his counsels and his 
ways, through the decoitfulucsa of sin ; as the 
apostle saith, Exhort one another daily, while 
it is called \o day ; le^st any of you be hardened 
through the deceitfulnessofsin. (Heb. 3: 13.) 
Ht^Qoe, it id highly neceseary for us to 8tan4 



PREDESTINATION. 441 

npoQ our gpard, and watch ! lest, our hearts be 
hardened against God, through the deceitful- 
nes3 of siq. But let us hear and obey the 
voice of God, and the dictates of his divine 
Spirit, to be by him led in the path of wisdom 
and, truth. *" 

Farihermore, as predestinarians hold forth 
the doctrine that God, by his unchangeable 
decrees, has, from elernit}'^, elected and chosen 
a part of mankind to be heirs of eternal glory, 
and by the same decrees he has reprobated and ' 
doomed tlie other part to eternal and unavoid- 
able woe and misery : and as they grouhd this 
doctrine partly on the above quoted words of 
(he apostle, (which we have in some measure 
explained,) and also on the type and figure re- 
presented by Jacob and Esau; of which we 
will, by the grace of God, therefore endeavor 
to give a farther explication, as follows : 

As God is omniscient, and knew, from eter- 
nity, all future events, he has by figures and 
types represented what would come to pass. — 
And herein Jacob and Esau were striking 
types : Esau being a type of the old dispensa- 
tion, as the Jews, with their laws and ceremo- 
nies, and Jacob a type of the new dispensation, 
as the christians, with the gospel and ils privi- 
leges. F<^r, when Esau and Jacob were born, 
Jacob's hand took hold on Esau's heel ; Esau's 
heel denoting the end of the law with its cere- 
monies, and the hands of Jacob the beginning 
of the gospel dispensation ; and in like manner 



442 PRCDESTlKAl:iO!«. 

US Esau vrns the first born, so also ^as, the law 
introduced before the gospel : and as the chil- 
dren struggled together before they were born, 
even so did the stubborn and unbelieving Jews 
struggle and strive against the gos?pel — stumb- 
ling against tfie Stumbling-stoue and Reck of 
offence. (Rom. 0: 32, 33.) Moreover, as Esau 
Vras retl all over, like an hairy garment, may 
denote the rigour of the lav%', and also the rough, 
rude and unsubdued nature of the old man, in 
liis natural birth. And that the elder shall 
servo the younger^ may imply, that th« law is 
subservient to the gospel. For the apostle Paul 
compares the law witli Agar, (he bond maid of 
Abrahan), saying, It is. written that Abraham 
had two sons, the one by a bond-maid, I he olh- 
tr by a free-woman. But he who was of the 
bond-woman, was born after the tJcsh ; but he 
o( the frce-^voinan was by promise. Which 
things ivro an allegory : for these are the two 
covenants : the one from the the mount Sinai, 
which gendereth to bondage, which is A^ar. 
Per this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and 
answereth to Jerusalem which now ip, and is 
in bondiige with her children. (GnK 4: 22-25.) 
And farther, Paul speaks of Esau and Ja- 
cob saying, (t'or the children being not yet 
born, neither having done any good or evil, that 
the purpose of God, according to election might 
stand, not of works, but of him that calletb) it 
was said unto her. The elder shall serve the 
vounger. Ae it is written, Jacob have I loved, 



J>REDESTlWATI01f. 443 

but Esau have I hated. (Rom. 9: 11-13.) — 
Now this is somewhat hard to understand ; and 
those that do not view the case of Esau and 
Jacob in thp lij^ht of a spiritual and emblemat- 
ical representation, may greatly err^ inasmuch 
as these words seem to impoH, That accor- 
ding to the purpose and determination of 
God, he had chosen the one, and rejected th^ 
other, without respect to their merit and future 
conduct, and therefore ther6 would be no room 
given for the rejected to gain the love and fa- 
vor of Grod, though he might earnestly seek it? 
and thus might the inference be drawn, that 
God is unrighteous ! which question the apos* 
tic also asks, when he says, What shall we say 
then? Is there unrighteousness with God ? 
God forbid, (v. 14.) Yea, although we can- 
not trace God in his foreknowledge and provi- 
dence — though his dispensation may be dark 
and mysterious — [le is righteous in all his ways. 
Now in that God saith, Not of works, but of 
him that calleth it was said unto her, The eld- 
er shall serve the younger, He gives us to un- 
derstand, that the Jews sought their righteous- 
ness and justification by the works of the law, 
and whereby they could not attain to the right- 
eousness which is acceptable with God : but as 
the called^by the grace of God they must obtain 
it through the gospel, by faith in Jesus Christ. 
For it pleased God that man's eternal blessed- 
ness should be of grace, and not of works ; that 
all the glory, honor and praises of our salvatioa 



444 PRBDSSTlKAf ION. 

be to the Lord, and that no flesh glory in bis 
presence. 

Likewise, when^ it is said, J^cob have Ijo- 
ved, but Esau have I hated, it is thereby typi- 
fied, that the love of God was manifested to us, 
in the gospel, and not in the law : because the 
taw worketh wrath ; (Rom. 4: 15.) and the 
wrath and di3pleasure ofGod^ under which 
man had fallen, could not be appeased and rcr 
ct>ncilcd by the la^v, and therefore il is hated. 
But in Christ Jesus, and his glorious gospel, is 
grace and truth ; the wrath of God pacified, and 
the enmity slain, as the -apostle saith. For he is 
our peace, who hath made hoth one, and hath 
broken down the middle wall of partition be- 
tween us ; having abolished in his flesh the en- 
mity, even the law of commandments contained 
in ordinances : for to make in himself of twain 
one now man, no making peace. (Eph. 2: 14, 
15.) This is the love of God, \\ hich is prefig- 
ured in Jacob. And in like manner as Esau 
despised and sold hia birthright, whereby was 
prefigured the birthright to the proinised inhe- 
ritance of the heavenly Canaan, through the 
atonement of the Saviour Jesus Christ, the eter- 
-nal and only begotten Son of God ; which pro- 
mise was made to the Jews, as the elder brolh- 
cr ; but as they despised this promised inheri 
tance through the Redeemer, and rejected the 
Son of God, tl>ey thus sold their birthright to 
their younger brother, the Gentiles, who be- 
lieved on Christ^aad thusinherited the promised 



PREDESTINATIOX. 446 

blessing, in preference to the unbelieving Jews: 
as it is written, And they shall come from the 
east, and from the west, and from the north, 
and fi'om the south, and shall sit down in the 
kingdom of God. And behold, thqre are last, 
which shall be first; and there are first, which 
tshall be last. (Luke 13:29, 30.) 

Moreover, as Esau could lict obtain the bless- 
ing by his weapons, the quiver and bow in 
hunting venison ; so also could not the unbe- 
lieving Jews obtain the gospel blessings by 
their zeal for the works of the law, and their 
carnal ordinances. And as Jacob inherited the 
blessing, so have all the believers in Christ ob- 
tained the blessing, and are blessed with all 
spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ 
(Eiph. 1: 3.) Therefore it is not of him that 
wilieth, nor of him that runneth; but of God 
that showelh mercy. 

Now let us consider well, whether, from (he 
emblematical representation of Esau and Jacob; 
and the words, "Jacob have I loy^d, but Esau 
have 1 hated," the inference can be drawn,that 
God has, from the creation, chosen and elected 
a partof the human family to be heirs of eternal 
life, glory, and happiness, while he has doomed' 
and reprobated the others to eternal death, pain 
and misery ! No, that be far from that GOD, 
who is righteous in all his ways. 

For, notwithstanding the Law, wherein God 
manifested his hatred of sin, and which waa 
prefigured by Esau, whom he hated, and by 



mmmmimmim 



446 PREDESTINATIOK. 

the works of u?hich, the sinner could not be 
justified, and obtain the favor of God ; for, By 
the deeds of the law, tliere shall no flesh be jus- 
tified in his sight; (Roni. 3: 20.) yet God did 
not hale the penitent sinner, who was under 
the law and kept it : but by the la w,^ and its sa- 
crifices, pointed liim to the all>atoning LAMB, 
Jesus Christ, and his glorious gospel, by which 
is manifested his love to sinners ; and which 
was prefigured by Jacob, whom he loved : and 
by which all are called, and invited to the 
gospel feast ; as may be seen in many passages 
and parables in holy writ ; but the fewest num- 
ber received the call : hence it is written, For 
many are called, but few are chosen. (Matth. 
22: 14.) 

But here let us examine, what is the cause 
that but few are chosen ? Is it not, because 
they will not obey the call, and come ? For 
the invitation was as urgent to tliose who did 
not conle, as to tliose who came? and even, 
those who wcr^ Jir'st bidden, refused to come : 
for when the Lord sent out his servants at sup- 
per-time, to say to them that weie bidden. 
Come, for all things are now ready, (Luke 14: 
17,) they all with one consent began to make 
excuses, and refused to come. 'I'hese were of 
the house of Isi*ael : and when all things were 
made ready, and they were bidden to come, 
and came not, was it not because they would 
not come — and not because they were not in- 
vited, and could not? Now when this was 



PKEDBST1NAT}&N. 447 

shewed unto the liOrd. he said to his servants^ 
Go quickly into the streets and lanes of the 
citV} and bring in hither the poor, and (ho 
iniumed, and the halt, and the blind. And the 
servant said| Lord it ia done as thou hast com • 
manded, and yet there is room. And the Lord 
said (into the servant, Go out into the highways 
and hedges, and compel them to come in, that 
my liouse may be filled. (14: 21-23.) Tho 
highways and liedges may denote the whole 
world; and this accords wiih the command* 
ments given to the apostles, by our Lord Jesus 
Christ, when he ascended to heaven, saying, 
Go yo into all the v^rld, and preach tlie gos* 
pel to every creature. (Mark 16: 15.) Thie 
call extends to all — lx)th Jews and Gentiles — 
all nations, of every language and tongue — fre© 
grace for all those who will eofne and accept it. 
Now if the greater part are reprobated and re-* 
jected, why are they all called ? Our Ijord 
exclaims, over that great and populous city Je- 
rusalem, O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou thai 
killest the prophets, and stonest them which are 
sent unto thee, how often would I have gath-» 
ored thy children together, even as a hen ga- 
therelh her chickens under her wings, and y^ 
would not ! (Matth. 23: 37.) 

From these scriptures, and the following, it 
is plain and evident, that it is in the free wilIi. 
of man to accept the call and invitation of the, 
gospel, and come to Christ aiid live : or to reject 
it and perbK: for it is the will of Gqd our iSa* 



448 PREDESTINATION. 

viour, that all men should be gathered under 
the wings of his mercy and be saved, and come 
to the knowledge of the truth. (1 Tim. 2: 4.) 
This is evidenced by many passages in holy- 
writ. For God has no pleasure in the death 
of the wicked, as he saith by the prophet, Say 
imto them. As I live saith the Lord God, I have 
no pleasure in the death of the wicked ; but. that 
the wicked turn from his way andhve; turn 
ye, turn ye, from your evil ways ; for why will 
ye die, O house of Israel ? (Ee. 33-11.) Also 
«Hth Peter, The Lord is not slack concerning 
his promise, as some men count slackness; but 
is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that 
any should perish, but that all should come to 
repentance. (2 Pet. 3-9.) Moreover, Moses 
saith. See I have set before thee this day life 
and good, and death and evil ; in that I com- 
mand thee this day to love the Lord thy God, 
to walk in his ways, and to keep his commaod- 
metits, and his statutes, and his judgments, 
that thou mayest live and multiply : and the 
Lord thy God shall bless thee in the land 
whither thou goest to possess it. But if thine 
heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but 
shalt be drawn away, and worship other Gods, 
and serve them ; I denounce unto you this day, 
that ye * shall surely perish, and that ye shall 
not prolong your days upon the land, whither 
thou passest over Jordan to posses it. I call 
heaven and earth to record this day against 
you, that I have set before you life and death, 



PHEBESTINATIDN. 449 

^stessing and curing : therefore choose life, that 
Uoth thou and thy seed may live: that thou may- 
^st love the Lord thy God,and that thou mayest 
obey his voice, and that thou naayest cleave 
wnto him, for he is thy life. (De«t. 30: 15- 
20.) Likewise Joshua saith to Israel, Now 
therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in sin^ 
cerity and in truth; and put away the gods 
which yo^ir Others served on the o.ther side of 
the flood, and in Egypt ; and serve ye the 
LokD. And if it seem evil unto you to serve 
the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will 
strve, whether the gfods which your fathers ser** 
ved that were on the other side of the flood, or 
the gods of the Amorites in whose land ye 
dwell: .but as for me and my house, we will 
«erve the Lord/ (Josh. .24: 14, 15.) Behold, 
saith the Spirit, I hav43 set before thee an open 
door, and namaA can shut it. (Rev. 3: 8.)— 
Also, The Spirit and the bride say, Qome. And 
let him that hearethsay. Come. And let bini 
that is athirst come : and whosoever will, let 
him take the water of life freely. (22: 17.) 

Now, if God declares with an oath. That he 
has no pleasure in the death of the wicked ; 
and that he is not willing that any should per- 
ish, but. that all should come to repentance r 
and if he sets before them life and good, and 
death and evil, and commands them to love 
the Lord their God, to walk in his ways, and 
to choose life ; and Joshua, after exhorting tha 
29 



450 PRBDEATINATIOSr* 

pedple to £9ar the Lorxx, and sorvelbini) and to 
choose for the beet, says^ As for me and tny 
house, we wfli serve the Lord: — moreover, if 
a door is set open that no man can shut — and 
if the bride and the Spirit sav, Come. If aU 
that hearsay, Come, — if all that, are athirst 
shall come, and if whosoever will may come 
and take the water of life freely, — can it yet be 
said, that God — that Holy, Just, and Gobd 
God who is no respeeter of persona, (Acts 10: 
34^) — should, in his foieknowledge, have re* 
probated and abandoned some of his rational 
creatures — unavoidably on their part — to eter- 
nal death and misery ! ! Wonkl it not be in- 
consistent with the above scripture texts^ axkd 
in opposidbn to them ? And, moreover, would 
it not be inconsistent with the divine attributes? 
Farthermore, That Christ Jesns, by his sa- 
crifice and Uood, has made atonement for the 
gins of the whole world, is clear and evident 
from the following scriptures: for Paul saith,. 
Therefore, as by the offence of onje^ judgment 
came upon all men to condemnation, even so 
by the righteousness of one, the free gift came 
upon all men unto justijQcatioa of life. (Eom. 
6: 18.) And John saith. That we have an^Ad- 
Tocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the right- 
eons : and he is the I^opitiation for our sins : 
and not for ours only, but also for the sins of 
the wbc^ world. (1 John 2: 1^2;) Moreo- 
▼er, Herein is Iove> not that we loved God, but 
that He loved us, and sent his Son to be the 



PREDCSTlSrAflOlr. 4Sl 

Propitiation for our sins. — And we hare seen 
and do testify, that the Father sent the Son to 
be the Saviour of the world. (4: 10-14.) Who 
his owp self bare our sins in his own body on 
the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should 
live unto righteousness : by whose stripes ye 
were healed. ( 1 Pet. 2: 24.) For Christ also 
hath once suffered for sins, the just for th6 un- 
just, that he might bring us to God. (3: 18.) 
And when John saw Jesus coming unto him, 
he saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which ta- 
keth away the sin of the world. (John 1: 29.) 
The Samaritans said unto the wcman^ Now 
we believe, not because of thy sajing : for we 
have heard him ourselves, and know that this 
is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 
(4: 42.) God was in Christ, reconciling the 
world unto himself, not imputing their tres- 
passes unto them. (2 Cor. 6: 19.) Thus we 
see that full atonement is made for the sins of 
the whole worM ; and that a door of free grace 
is open for all who will oome, and accept it, 
by faith in Jesus Christ. 

But, nevertheless, we also believe a;nd ae« 
knowledge that, according Uy the hdy scrip- 
tures, God lias his elected and chosen people, 
who are known to him, and whom he hath 
chosen in Christ Jesus, before the foundation 
of the world. For Christ saith, For there shall 
arise false christs, and false prophets, and shall 
■how great signs and wonders ; in so maeh * 
that, if it were possible, they shall deoeiv^ thk 



m 



452 PAEDBSTINATIOyr. 

Ysav ALECT. (Mattb. 24: 24.) Ye have 
not chosen me, but I have choson jou, and or- 
dained ^ou, that ye should go and bring 
forth fiqit, and that your fruit should remain. 
(John 15: 16. Also the apostle saiih, And we 
know that all things work together for good, to 
tJbem that love. God, to them 'who are ihe call- 
ed according to his ^urpo^e. For whom he 
did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be 
conformed to the image of his Son, that he 
might be the first borji among many brethren. 
Moreover, whom he did predestinate^ them he 
aWo called : ai>d whom he called, them he also 
justified : and whom he justified, them he also 
glorified. (Rom. 8: 28-30.) Again he saith. 
According as he hath chosen us in l>ini, before 
the foundation of the world, that we should be 
holy and without blame before hini in bve : 
having predestinated us unto the adoption of 
* children by Jesus Christ to himself, according 
to the good pleasurci of his will, to the praise of 
the glory of his grace, wherein lie hath irrade 
us accepted in the Beloved : in whom we have 
redemption through his blood, the forgiveness 
of sins, according to the riches. of his grace. — 
(Eph. 1: i'-7,) Moreover, it is said, that, These 
that are with the Lamb, are called, and chosen, 
and faithful. (Rev. 17: 14.) 
- Here Jet qs examine the reason, why some 
are elected, called and chosen, white others are 
hardened in sin, and reprobated? And by 
thit» examining, will we not find, that it is 



FREDESTINATIOK. ^ 463 

owing to their own willingness or tinwilling- 
uess, in receiving the message of peace to 
their souls ? For the apostle saith, Knowing, 
brethren beloved, your election of God. For 
otir gospel came not unto you in word only, 
but also hi power, and in the Holy Ghost, and 
in much 9^su ranee, as ye know what manner 
of men we were among you for your sake.— 
And ye became followers ofus, and of thm 
Lord, having received the word in much af- 
fliction, with joy of I,he Holy Ghost. (1 ThesB. 
1:4-6.) For this cause also thank we God 
without ceasing, because, when ye received 
the word of God which ye heard of us, ye re- 
ceived it not as the word of men, hut (^s it it 
in truth) the word of God, which effectually 
worketh also in you that believe. For ye, 
brethren, became followers of the churches of 
God whi^h in Judea arc in Christ Jesus. (2: 
13, 14.) Then they ihixiffladty received his 
word were baptized, and the same d^^' there 
were added unto them about three thousand 
souls. (Acts 2: 41.) And the people with one sus- 
cord ^^aveheedunto those things whichPhiltp 
spake, hearing and seeing the mimcles which 
he did But when they helievedVYvXi^ prea- 
ching the things concerning the kingdom of 
God, and the name of Je^us Christ, they were 
baptized, both men and women. (8: 6-12.) 
And when the Gentiles heard this, they were 
glad, and glorified the ward of the Lord: and 
as many as were ordained to eternal life helivf" 



454 PREDESTIKATIOX. 

ed. (13: 48.) I press towards the mau-k for 
the prize of the high calling of God irt Christ 
Jesus, saith the inspired apostle. (Phil. S: 14.} 
Aod Peter saith, Wherefore thie rather, breth- 
ren, give diligence to make your calling and 
election sure : for if you do tlisse things, ye 
shall never fell. (2 Pet. 1: 10.) 

Now does it not appear evident, froni the 
foregoing scriptures, that all thqse who gladly 
and willingly receive the word, believe in 
Christ, keep his sayings and follow him, are 
they that are the called, the elected, and the 
choeen? They press toward the mark for 
the prize of the high calling of God in 
Chrisit Jesus — Give diligence to make theTr 
calling and election sure— And thu? *' The 
king£>m ofheavehsutlereth violence, and the 
violent take it by force." (Malth. U: 12.)— 
Yea, ihey.are elected and chosen, because they 
obey the voice of the Lord, hear his sayinga, 
and do them : Fight tlie good fight of faith, and 
lay hold on eternal life. And thua Christ is 
the author of eternal salvation unto all them 
ihaii oixsy him* (Heb. 5: 9.) , 

And on the other hand, those that are bar- 
(jened and reprobated, are tliey who reject the 
offered grace and spurn it, as the apostle Peter 
saith, For this they willingly are ignorant of| 
that by the word of God the heavens were of 
pld, and the earth standing out of the water, 
and in the water. (2 Pet. 3i 5.) And this is 
the condemnation, that light is cpme into the 



PREDESTINATION. 466 

worlds ant} men loved darkness rather th&n 
ligbt, beeliuae their deeda Were evil. For e\!eTf 
one that do^b evil hateth the light, neither co^ 
inelh to the tight, lest his deeda should be re> 
proi^ed. (John 3: 19, 20.) . Because that^ 
when they knew God^ they glorified hina not 
as God, neithec were thankftil; but becams 
ima in their iniagiaatiofls, and their foolish 
heart wa^s daFbened.««;>.And eVen as they did 
not like to retain God m their, knowledge, God 
gave tbeni over to a^ reprobate mind« to do (hose 
things which are not convenient. (Rom. I: 21 
--28.) And with all decejvableness of Unright^ 
eousnesa in them that peri4> ; because they 
received neil the le^e efthe truths that gPHBr 
Mi«uT BE -tsAYEB* Ai^d fyc this couso G^ 
Ahall send them strong delusion^ that - ifaey 
i^hould believe ti lie: that they all might be 
damned, who believed not thettuth^ but had 
pleasure in unrighteousness* (2 Tl^esa. 2: 
10--12.) But unto them thai are contentious, 
SLud.do net obey the truth, but obey untight- 
eomness^ indignation and wrAth. (Rom. 2: 6.) 
. Here, also^ does it not appeair plain and evi- 
dent, from the foregoing scriptur.es. that these, 
and these oniy^ are hardened and reprobated 
who harden themselves, and are wilfuUy igno- 
rant of the knowle<^^o>f God and his ways T — 
who love darknes9 rather than light ?— who 
will n«^ retain God in their fcnov?ledge?~^who 
UfUhwt reosive the love of th^ jtruth and be sa^ 
ved; but spurn the knowledge of God and bis 
grace from then), and persist in iheir obstinacy 
iond impenitencj on ih» /asd Aown to i^X^xn^^ 



456 FBEBESTINATIOIC. 

ruiflb? for, He that being often reproved liftp- 
deneth his Beck, shall suddenly be destroyed, 
and tiMi( tvithout remedy. (Prov. 29: 1.) 

Lastly, some may yet object and say, that, 
accordtbg to the word^ of the apostle Paul, 
^^For it is God that worketh in yeii both to will 
and to do of his gofxl pleasure,*' (PhiL^2: 13,) 
that man can do nothing towards his soul's 
salvation, but that all is from the Lord wheth^ 
er he be saved or lost 7 But by the words of 
Paul we understand that God graciotisly ope- 
rates on the. minds of men, by the preaching of 
the word and the influence of the Holy Spirit, to 
produce in them a wiUingnessj without any res- 
trainti to come to the l^viour and seelt theif 
souPs salvation ] and this seems to be intimated 
by ^e a|)ostle in the preceding and succeeding 
verses, where belays, Wherefore, my beloved, 
as ye have always obeyed, not as in my pres- 
enoe only, but now mack more in my absence^ 
work out your own salvation with fear and 

trembUng Holding forth the word of life ; 

ibat I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I 
have not rua in vain, neither laboured in Ymu. 

(12: 16.)* 

But here it should be noticed^' that to (hi# 
willingness which is produced in the minds of 
men by the means of grace, as said above, the 
earUal mind is enmity; and upon this carnal 
mind, the advefsary of sou^b operates to pro- 
dilce an uawillingf>ess to obey the call and voice 
€»f the Lord, and to walk in his waya : Mefo 
\x^u i»bi^i^bt into assail, asthete are now> 



PREDS4TIVATI0N. 457 

j\M it were, two opposite natures within him, 
namely, the inward man, and the natural man; 
.and these are differently wrought upon, and 
produces a continual warfare. Of this the apos- 
tle saith, I find then a law, that when I would 
do good, evil is present with me. For I (Jelight 
in the law <>f God, after the inward man : but 
I see another law in iny members warring 
against the law of my mind, and bringing me 
into captivity to the law of sin which is in my 
me^nbers. (Rom. 7: 21-23.) Again ho saith, 
For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and 
the Spirit against the flesh : attd these are con- 
trary the one to the other ; so that you cannot 
do the Ihings that you would. (Gal. 5: 17.) 
Hence Paul asks, Know ye not, that to whont 
ye yield yourselves servants to t>bey, his servant 
ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin untc^ 
death, or of obedience unto righteousness? — 
(Rom. 6: 16.) And Peter saith, For of whom 
a man is overcome, of the same is he brougRt 
in bondage. (2 Pet. 2: 19.) ' In this conflict 
is €et before us, as Moses set before the children 
of Israel, LiFfi and death — blessing and cur- 
sing—therefore let us choose life. Let us fight 
the good fighi of faith, lay liold on eternal life, 
whereuoto we arc called, and thus let us give- 
diligence to makeourcalliog and election sure;, 
that we may obtain thecrown of righteousness, 
which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give 
at that day, unto all them that love his appeiu- 
woe. (Sr Tim. 4: a) 



A FKW nBTRO«PE€TlVi5 REMAR&9 

OP THE TRANSLATOR. 

When I was called on, by my brethren, to 
undertakA the translation of the forgoing 
pages, from the German language, in, which 
that pari which contains the articles of our 
Confi^sion of Faith has for several eenturiet 
been in print, 1 thought, from a firm persua- 
sion that many ercellent passages of gospel 
truths were contained therjein^ that it might be 
useful, and conducive to the benefit of the 
church of Christ, by reflecting more light on 
eooio controverted points in holy writ. And 
as our creed has never *fully appeared in the 
English tanguagef we were pften misrepresent- 
ed — wrong and unfiivorable ideas were taken 
up concerning our church — misconstructions 
\rere made by comparing us to others, whose 
lead'ng principles differ materially with ours. 
And moreover, as we hold with adult baptism, 
(md several pamphlets have recently been issu- 
ed from the press, in our 3eclion of country, in 
the English language, wherein is maintained 
the doctrine of infant bapUiimf with which we 
cannot hold, tbou^ our mode in admiaister- 
ing it is also by sprinkling or pourings it was 
thought to be a duty incumbent upon our 
churchy lo maintain tlie scriptural ground of 
opr mode and pactice which is contained in 



REMARK9. 469 

m 

mir Ccnfemion of ^aith, by & publicoXioii of it 
in the English language. 

And aa this ia (tone not with any iiitention 
of reflecting censure, or bearing on the feeling* 
of our fellow chrislLana of other denominations 
and branches of the church of Christ ; I thought 
it to be in perfect accordance with Christian 
duty, to lend my feeble aid, by engaging in 
the translation of the work, notwithstauding 
my humble qualification for an undertaking of 
this kind ; and which would require profound 
erudition, to bring out a fluent English trans- 
latidn, from so ancient a Germap copy as the 
one from which the pages of our Confession of 
Faith are tri^nslated ; and also from the mana- 
script written by our beloved pastor, whose 
profession, as a writer, is but humble. CoQ;* 
sequently the pious reader, it is ho{>ed, will con- 
sider the difficulties under which a tran&ktor 
must have laboured, under these circumitancea: 
inasmuch also, as it is an acknowledged fact, 
^^That the best scholars have found it difficuli 
to write with perspicuity and simplicity with u 
German model before them." Moreover, sev- 
eral noted errors have also escaped notice at the 
press; owing f presume, to the un^-etlled state 
in which the printing establishment wasdurin 
a part of the time in which this work was in 
press. 

Ajad furthermore, a« I profess to he a mem- 
ber of this church, and hold with the general 
system of our .Confession of Faith as being ge^ 



or 



w 



460 REMARKS. 

nuine ; with the exception of a few things 
(herein maintained, and phrases used, — it is a 
duty which I owe to my own fceh'ngs, to make 
% few remarks eoncernrng the present situation 
of our church. .For, while engaged in trans- 
lating the foregoing page3, how often did my 
heart burn with a desire thut our Ufc and con- 
versation were in accordance with the scripture 
troths which w& pretend to maintain. But, 
however scriptural our Confession of F^ith may 
he, it is a lamentable fact that our church, espe- 
cially in some parts of the country, has degene- 
rated very much, and fallen frbm her primitive 
and former practical purity,and Christian graces^ 
Where is now' the love of the brethren and dis* 
ciples of Christ, which He so warmly inculcates, 
and whereby His disciples are to be known 1 
Where that holy zeal for keeping the com- 
mandments of Clirist and promoting the cause 
of his church 7 Where that holy walk and 
conversation with which we should adorn the 
doctrine of his gospel? Where is that light 
which should shine forth from our good work?, 
as a cify that is set on a hill cannot be hid 1 — 
(Matlh. 5: 14-16.) How is her silver become 
dross, and her wine mixed with water? (Is. 1: 
22.) But with these reflections we would not 
give pain to those true members of our church, 
who are the salt of the earth ; and who are of* 
ten the most retired, hidden, and obscure; 
pressing onward in the narrow path of life, and 
jjrayjng in secret, that they may be rewarded 



REMARKS. 461 

openly : of whom, we trust, there is still n great- 
er number than would appear to a superficial 
observer. 

Now concerning the members of differ- 
ent branches of the church of Christ, who agree 
in the fundamental and principal parts of the 
doctrine of the Bible, yet differ in some exter- 
nal things of minor importance ; is it not too 
often the case that between them there is too 
much opposition and party spirit manifested ? 
And while one denorfiination is sowing the 
good seed of the word of God, and confirming 
believers in the faith of Jesus Christ, others of 
a different opinion, and too often from selfish 
and sinister motives, and to increase the num- 
ber of their own party, sow the seeds of discord, 
and extend their influence to destroy the good 
seed thus sown, and eradicate its growth from 
the heart. How much good would result, if 
all the diffeient denominations, who agree in 
the fundamental principles of Christianity, 
would lay aside their disputes about external 
things of minor importance — and uniting to- 
gether to promote the redemption of Christ, by 
the spread of his glorious gospel, and the ex- 
tension of his kingdom from shore to shore?— 
That the good Lord gram, that believers be 
united in the bonds of charity, and thus labour 
together, till the earth be filled with the knowl- 
edge of the glory of the Lord, as the water* 
cover the sea, (Heb. 2: 14,) is the ardent wish oi 

May 19, 1838. Thb Translator. 



99 



' ■»¥' 



-1 



<^ 



A 




•5.^:' 



m 



t 

^ 



i\ 



* t 



y^^i 



r% 



-• m '^' 



>- -^ 






."^ V 




/ 



W%** ^' 



p - -